OIDA International Conference on Sustainable
Development 2013
Session
Human Rights and Good Governance
Accepted Abstracts
International Living and Learning Centre
Ryerson University
Toronto, Ontario
Canada
August 6 – 7, 2013
Ref: 011/CAN/13
Self employment than formal sector-unemployability of school-leavers and tertiary institution graduates:
upholding fundamental human-rights and human dignity.
a
Patrick Abam Arikpo a
Department of Curriculum and Teaching, Faculty of Education, University of Calabar, Nigeria.
a
Corresponding author: abamarikposfso@yahoo.com
Abstract
The paper examined the effects of government retraining programmes on the fundamental human rights of
unemployable school leavers and tertiary institution graduates. The protection offered to such fundamental human
rights by self employment that is personality trait prone was also examined. Based on the findings of these
examinations, it was recommended that formal sector unemployable school leavers and tertiary institution graduates
should shun government retraining and retooling programmes and take rather to employment opportunities arising
from their peculiar personality traits, or affective domains.
Keywords: Formal sector-unemployability; fundamental human-rights; school-leavers; self employment; tertiary
institution-graduates.
2
Ref#: 047/CAN/13
Freedom of Information Act: A Paradigm Shift in Press Freedom in Nigeria?
a
Olusegun Oladiran Onakoya a
Private and Business Law Department Faculty of Law, University of Ibadan, Nigeria.
a
Corresponding author: segunkoyaa@yahoo.com
Abstract
Freedom of expression and the press had since 1979 been introduced into the constitution of the Federal Republic of
Nigeria particularly under Chapter IV of the constitution captioned ‘Fundamental Rights’.
This right of expression and free press, particularly as provided for in section 39(1) of the constitution of Federal
Republic of Nigeria 1999 (as amended) confers on everyone freedom of expression, which includes freedom to hold
opinions and to receive and impart ideas and information without interference.
However, inspite of the aforestated constitutional provisions and other similar enactments, access to information,
particularly public records by members of the public in general and the press in particular has remained a mirage.
It is against this backdrop that this paper examines the impact of the Freedom of Information Act, 2011 (which was
enacted into law after its prolonged set-back and delays) on press rights of unfettered access to information.
This paper further examines among other things, the extent to which FOI Act 2011 had been implemented, the
challenges confronting its applicability as well as the prospects of the Act in the nearest future. Likely means of
improving its effective implementation/enforceability are also suggested.
Keywords: Act, Freedom, Information, Paradigm shift, Press.
3
Ref#: 060/CAN/13
Cultural Impediments to the Domestication of Women’s Rights Instruments in Nigeria
a
Mosunmola Oluwatoyin Imasogie a
Department of Jurisprudence and International Law, Faculty of Law,
Olabisi Onabanjo University, Ago-Iwoye, Nigeria.
a
Corresponding author: mimasoge@yahoo.com
Abstract
Nigeria ratified a number of International human rights instruments aimed at recognizing the rights of women. The
country has ratified almost all international human rights instruments dealing with the rights of women. These
include the Convention on the elimination of All Forms of Discrimination against Women (CEDAW), the Optional
Protocol to CEDAW and the Protocol to the African Charter on Human and Peoples’ Rights on the Rights of
Women in Africa (the AU Women’s Protocol), among others.
In spite of the various ratifications, Nigerian women still have to contend with a number of harmful cultural and
traditional practices. These practices include Male child preference, Female Genital Mutilation (FGM), widowhood
rites, discriminatory access to land and inheritance practices, patriarchy, political structures and cultural festivals
that exclude women like Oro, Agemo, Egungun etc.
The article considers factors that inhibit the domestication of CEDAW and other instruments recognizing the human
rights of women. Nigeria is yet to domesticate these instruments and provide appropriate legal framework for full
implementation and application of their provisions. Efforts at domesticating CEDAW and other instruments
recognizing the rights of women have always been stalled by stiff opposition from different bodies including
traditional and religious groups. The implication of this is that Nigerian women are unable to make claims to these
rights and they cannot enforce them by going to national courts.
Domesticating Nigeria’s human rights obligations, and making coherent set of laws and policies which govern
practices have been identified as a framework and means of promoting women’s right.
The article is concluded with recommendations on how to remove the cultural impediments and domesticate the
several treaties ratified by Nigeria in order to enhance a just and gender equitable society.
Keywords: Constitutional Law, Harmful Cultural Practices, Human Rights, Women’s Rights, Treaties
4
Ref#: 099/CAN/13
Re-Examining Industrial Relation Issues for Managing Public Right and Interest in Nigeria
a,b
Ishaq Isola Omoleke a, Kunle Sehinde Benson b
Department of Public Administration, Faculty of Administration, Obafemi Awolowo University, Ile-Ife,
Osun State. Nigeria.
a
Corresponding author: Omoleke2003@yahoo.com
Abstract
There are several competing issues deducible for the rise in industrial disharmony in government establishments in
the recent time. One of such is the dearth of competence and perquisite managerial skill on the part of the authorities
for effective management of situations that eventually escalate and leads to industrial breakdown. There is also the
school of thought that welfare situation in most government establishments is so much at low ebb that constant
industrial challenges has become inevitable. Others argued that the culture of protest against government or allied
authorities was inherited during the independence when the nationalists rallied workers behind themselves to drive
home their points for self government. However, there has been scanty attempt to espouse the concrete issues
involved in the rules of engagement guiding the legal relationship between labour and managers of public interests.
This paper therefore re-examined issues involved in the law and practice of industrial relations in Nigeria with a
view to addressing the challenge of incessant breakdown in industrial relations in public offices with emphasis of the
right of the two parties involved in industrial relations development in Nigeria.
Keywords: Labour, management, Government, Labour law
5
Ref#: 104/CAN/13
Our children are our children: non government organisations working on children’s issues in Pakistan,
and their relationship with the state
Tahira Jabeen
Social Work Department, University of the Punjab, Lahore, Pakistan.
Corresponding author: tahira.dsw@pu.edu.pk
Abstract: Non government organisations have generated a considerable academic interest in past three decades.
However, considering the wide array of activities they are involved in, there are areas still requiring scholarly
attention. Organisations working on children’s issues in Pakistan is one such project. Based on data from both
primary and secondary sources, this article provides an overview of the nature and functions of non government
organisations working on children’s issues including international and national organisations involved in delivery of
basic social services and/or advocacy for the human rights of children. The nature and functions of these
organisations largely determine their relationship with the state. While needs-based service delivery organisations
collaborate with the government agencies in fields such as health and education, rights-based organisations focused
on advocacy for children’s rights have an adversarial relationship with the state. However, considering the decisive
power of a government in state policy and practice relating children, these organisations need to engage with the
state representatives in the larger interest of children.
Keywords: child welfare and rights; needs-based approach, non government organisations; NGO-state relationship
6
Ref#: 107/CAN/13
Abstract Paper on Violence against Women in Nepal – Realities
Dhruba Subedi
Prabhat Kiran Sewa Samaj, Chitwan, Nepal.
Corresponding author: dhruba_subedi@yahoo.com
Introduction
Violence is the expression of physical or verbal force against self or other, compelling action against one's will on
pain of being hurt. Worldwide, violence is used as a tool of manipulation and also is an area of concern for law and
culture which take attempts to suppress and stop it.
Women in Nepal are systematically denied their basic, fundamental right to be free from violence. By failing to
respond to the high incidence of domestic violence and by discriminating against victims of domestic violence in the
prosecution of its criminal laws, the Nepalese government has failed to meet its commitment as a member of the
United Nations and has violated international human rights law.
General Background
For individuals all over the world, home is a safe haven, yet it is at home that many people, all over the world, are
subjected to heinous crimes of terror and violence and even death at the hands of family members who are suppose
to love and protect them. They are victimized physically, sexually and psychologically. However, when the abuse is
inside the home, it is condoned by a large part of the society, State and law enforcement machinery. Though
domestic violence is a form of violence that occurs inside the home, in context with Nepal, like in almost all the
South Asian countries domestic and family violence is one of the many forms of gender based violence. Gender
based violence is present in every country, though there are variations to the patterns of violence. It cuts across
boundaries of countries, class, caste, age, education, income, ethnicity and culture. Even though most countries have
criminalized violence against women, domestic violence against women is still prevalent and sanctioned under the
disguise of cultural practices or through the misinterpretation of religious texts.
The prevalence of violence against women in the country is an open secret; however, violence in Nepal is more
critical and also typical that it has to be shared in an international level to prevent its consequences as soon as
possible. Moreover, Nepal does not have separate law addressing domestic and family violence against women.
Types of Violence against Women in Nepal
In simple words, domestic and family violence against women can be defined as any kinds of gender based violence
that occurs within the domain of house. It may be of categorized as below:
(a) Physical abuse (Trauma), (b)Sexual abuse (c) Psychological abuses, (d) Emotional abuse, (e) Economic abuse
Forms of Violence
Domestic and family violence is undoubtedly the most prevalent form of violence against women. The various
forms of family violence against women in Nepal can be categorized as below: (a) Son preference leading to female
foeticide, (b) Battering of mother during pregnancy, (c) Neglect and marginal treatment to Women (d) Sexual abuse,
(e) Confinement within household, (f) Dowry related abuses and deaths, (g) Wife beating, (h) Marital rape, (i)
Control on the reproductive roles of women
Factors Contributing to Violence
(a) Patriarchal society, (b) Discriminatory laws, (c) Social practices, (d) Culture, religion and tradition, (f) Portrayal
of women by media, (g) Economic dependency, (h) Lack of awareness, (i) Lack of skills, (j) Traditional upbringing, (k) Vicious cycle of poverty
Existing Legal System on Domestic and Family Violence against Women in Nepal
Nepal does not have separate legislation on domestic violence nor is domestic violence a separate crime under the
general law. There are provisions spread in the Country Code, 1963 (the Civil and Criminal Code of Nepal) and
various laws that deal with violence against women. These areas as below:
(a) Assault, (b) Verbal abuse, (c) Incest, (d) Child marriage, (e) Bigamy, (f) Assault and bigamy; grounds for wife to
seek divorce (g) Laws relating to sexual abuse against women (h) Measures to control dowry related crime (i)
7
Women can ask for her share if ill-treated (j) Marital rape interpreted as crime (k) Government Policy to Deal with
Violence against Women (l) Domestic Violence (Crime and Punishment) Bill
The ‘Domestic Violence (Control) Bill, 2057 (2000 AD) has been drafted with the establishment of the Ministry of
Women and Social Welfare of Nepal. This Bill was later improved and reformed by the Domestic Violence (Crime
and Punishment) Bill, 2058(2001 AD) which has incorporated various positive concepts to protect domestic
violence against women.
Recommendations
(a) Need for separate legislation to address domestic and family violence (b) Fulfillment of international
commitments (c) Repeal discriminatory laws against women (d) Establish Family Courts (e) Rehabilitation/shelters
(f) Monitoring mechanism (g) Preventive approaches (i) Increase economic opportunities for women (ii) Establish
community service systems (iii) Interventions for changing social values (iv) Education through media (v)
Coordination amongst various agencies (vi) Political Commitment
Keywords: Domestic Violence, Family Violence, Gender based Violence, Violence, Violence against Women
8
Ref#: 122/CAN/13
Withdrawn
9
Ref#: 125/CAN/13
Towards the Evolution of Legal and Institutional Framework for The Protection
of Internally Displaced Persons (IDPs) In Nigeria
Adeejat-Kubra Adenike Kolawole
Department of Private Law, Faculty of Law, Olabisi Onabanjo University, Ago-Iwoye, Ogun State, Nigeria.
Corresponding authour: nikky_kol@yahoo.com
Abstract
The Refugee Convention (RC) 1951 and its 1967 Protocol (the current international legal regime on the protection
of refugees) do not guarantee any legal protection for the category of persons who have been forced to migrate
outside the boundaries of their countries due to incidences of inclement weather, famine, flood, earthquake and other
natural disasters. To come under the protection of the RC, a person must have been forced to leave his home country
“…owing to well-founded fear of being persecuted for reasons of race, religion, nationality, membership of a
particular social group or political opinion….” Persons who have been forced to leave their homes, homesteads,
towns, cities, farms and familiar terrains due to incidences of inclement weather, famine, flood, earthquake and other
natural disasters; but are trapped or displaced within the boundaries of their countries are often in more dire
situations. These persons usually referred to as “Internally Displaced Persons” (IDPs) do not come under the
protection or welfare of any internationally binding agreements. Apart from the 1998 UN Guiding principles on
Internally Displaced Persons which is at best regarded as guiding and not binding and the recently adopted AU
Kampala Convention, there is no internationally binding legal framework for the protection of IDPs. Unfortunately,
most states have no municipal law to cater for their wellbeing. In Nigeria, for example, this category of persons is
left to the whims and caprices of a local regulatory agency; the National Emergency Monitoring Agency (NEMA).
This agency more often than not is not proactive in the welfare of such persons. The effect is mass human rights
abuse often suffered by this class of persons most especially the children and the womenfolk as they often become
beggars and objects of pity in the locality which they have been forced to migrate to. The recent and continuing
incidents of flooding experienced in Lagos, Bayelsa and Kogi States of Nigeria, which has displaced millions of the
inhabitants of such states from their homes coupled with loss of lives and damages to properties brings to the fore,
the urgency of the need for legal and institutional framework for the protection of these persons in Nigeria. This
paper assesses the emerging trend of legal protection for internally displaced persons in the African continent
especially the very recently adopted African Union Kampala Convention on Internally Displaced Persons. It
observes that the obligations imposed by the Convention on its member states is not limited to guaranteeing the
welfare of IDPS only but also legislating and taking necessary administrative and incidental steps towards
eradicating the causes of internally displacement in the African continent. The overarching objective of the paper is
to prove that the non justiciability of economic, social and cultural rights as well as environmental rights in Nigeria
is both a causal factor as well as one of the factors militating against adequate protection of IDPS in Nigeria. The
paper demonstrates that the non justiciability of economic, social and cultural rights as well as environmental rights
in Nigeria continues to impede good governance and sustainable development in the nation. The international
implication is that this type of forced migration is a direct flow towards mass migration outside the boundaries of the
country of origin of the IDPs. The effect is thus rebounding on nations’ international neighbours. The resultant
effects task the social, economic and political resolve and foreign policy of such neighbours. The paper seeks out
some recommendations and public policy implications which may be of international acceptance for addressing this
issue within and outside Nigeria.
Keywords: African Union, Climate Change, Economic, Social and Cultural Rights, Internally Displaced Persons,
Kampala Convention, Nigeria, Refugees
10
Ref#: 158/CAN/13 - Withdrawn
Ref#: 161/CAN/13
‘Compulsory support services’ conducted by child soldiers: Another
form of exploitative child labour in the DRC
Kasongo Theodore Kamwimbi
Etude Kabinda Law Firm, Cape Town, South Africa.
Corresponding author: kamwimbi@gmail.com
The Democratic Republic of Congo (DRC) is today known as one of the most dangerous places in the world for
children, due to cyclic wars and violent armed conflicts it has been experiencing for the last 15 years. In these times
of war, child abuse or slavery is rampant.
Children are indeed paying a heavy and ultimate price in the conflict where they are constantly and forcibly
abducted by warring parties, recruited on an unprecedented scale and subjected to illegal activities, particularly in
eastern part of the country. While some of these children are forced to directly take part in the conflict as
combatants, many others are forced to carry out ‘compulsory support services’, necessary for military operations.
The United Nations and other human rights organizations have reported that children are abducted and forcibly
recruited to serve as laborers, porters, escorts, domestics, combatants, and sexual slaves by various armed groups.1
Children are also forced ‘to carry ammunition, supplies, and looted goods, to mine for minerals, or to construct
military facilities and temporary huts, at the risk of being killed’. Others have died under the weight of their heavy
loads.2
These risky, devastatingly heavy and energy-demanding ‘compulsory support services’3also include sexual abuse.
Young girls are used as sex slaves or ‘wives’ of commanders or other militia members as they provide ‘essential
support to the armed groups’.4 These children are also forced to satisfy the sexual appetite of older combatants and
sometimes end up making ‘voluntary’ sexual submissions to ranking officers, as a survival strategy so that they can
stay alive or even prevent being harmed in ways that are even worse.5
These compulsory support services clearly go against the international instruments, which protect children against
their enlistment or use into military service,6 which the DRC duly signed and ratified. Furthermore, the belligerents’
actions are clearly in breach of the United Nations Security Council Resolution 1332 (2000) on the situation
concerning the DRC calling for all belligerents to stop the recruitment and use of child soldiers.7
The key question would then be: What are the steps that the DRC has taken to effectively tackle this problem?
At first glance, the DRC Government has been unable to take necessary steps to deal with the perpetrators, to
effectively protect the victims and prevent such abuses from occurring in future. Some argue that this inaction is due
to the fact that these unlawful activities occur in areas out of the Government’s control. But, while this may be one
of the reasons, in reality some other reasons for this failure may also be found somewhere else. For instance, there is
a problem with the implementation of existing DRC legislation prohibiting and punishing the enlistment of children
1
See United States Department of State, 2013 Trafficking in Persons Report – DR Congo (19 June 2013) at 135.
Ibid. See also MONUSCO ‘MONUSCO Denounces Recruitment of Children and Youth by M23 Armed Group’, Press Release, Kinshasa, 7
August 2012. Available at:
http://monusco.unmissions.org/Default.aspx?ctl=Details&tabid=10662&mid=13890&ItemID=19268 [accessed 8 July March 2013].
3
G. Machel Impact of armed conflict on children (1997), cited in A. Kielland and M. Tovo Children at work: child labour practices in Africa
(2006) at 115, endnote 19.
4
See Separate and Dissenting Opinion of Judge Odio Benito, in ICC – Case The Prosecutor v. Thomas LubangaDyilo (“Lubanga
case”) (No.: ICC-01/04-01/06) para 20 at 7.
5
Ibid.
6
See Additional Protocols to the Geneva Conventions (1977); United Nations Convention on the Rights of the Child (1989); Optional Protocol to
the Convention on the Rights of the Child on the involvement of children in armed conflicts (2000); Rome Statute of the International Criminal
Court (1998); African Charter on the Rights and Welfare of the Child (1990); ILO Convention No. 182 on the Worst Forms of Child Labour
(1999).
7
UN Security Council, S.C. Res. 1332, U.N. Doc. S/RES/1332 (2000)]. Available at:
http://www.unhcr.org/refworld/docid/3b00f19228.html [accessed 8 July March 2013].
2
11
in the armed forces and armed groups or police.8 It would also be helpful to look into the strategies for fighting
impunity as adopted by the International Criminal Court (ICC) with regard to the DRC situation.
Keywords: Child; Congo; labour; services; soldiers
8
See specifically Art 187 (2) of Child Protection Act; cited in ICRC Advisory Service ‘National implementation of
international humanitarian law biannual update on national legislation and case law, January–July 2009: Reports and
Documents’ Vol. 91 (875) International Review of the Red Cross (2009) at 628.
12
Ref#: 186/CAN/13
Forensic Accounting: Embattled Loom for Excellent Corporate Governance
Shallu Jain
OIDA Institute of International Development Studies, Sudbury, Ontario, Canada.
Corresponding author: Jainshallu79@gmail.com
Abstract
Recent corporate scandals and the resultant outcry for increasing transparency and truthfulness in financial reporting
have given rise to the fact that there is a need for skilled professionals that can identify, expose and prevent
weaknesses in three key areas namely poor corporate governance, improper internal controls and fraudulent
financial statements. These professionals are forensic accountants. A forensic accountant is expected to be a
specialist in accounting and financial systems who applies his skills and training in investigations of various kinds of
frauds and embezzlements. The title “Detectives Hunt for Cooked Books” in a newspaper itself gives the reason for
the need of forensic accountants. Corporate governance is defined as the formal mechanism of direction, supervision
and control put in place within a company in order to monitor the decisions and actions of its senior managers and
ensure these are compatible and consistent with the specific needs of the shareholders who contribute to the
operations of the company. From the agency theory perspective corporate governance is a process of aligning
management interests with those of shareholders or from regulatory perspective as a process of ensuring compliance
with applicable laws, rules and regulations( Rezaee 2004). Corporate governance is no longer simply a compliance
process, but rather a business strategic imperative that is crucial in business sustainability. Forensic accountants are
employed to uncover potential frauds and help attorneys in deciding legal proceedings of the companies. It is a
practice of reviewing and investigating the books of a failed or fraudulent corporate operation in order to determine
the causes, instead of seeking conformance, everybody is looking for the outliers or specific patterns. Forensic
Accounting is the application of investigation and analytical skills for the purpose of resolving financial issues in a
manner that meets standards required by courts of law. It is an investigative accounting that involves analyzing,
testing, inquiring and examining the civil and criminal matters and giving a true and fair report. According to
Pollock and Summer (2009), “a well planned and updated investigative strategy can ensure that organization is able
to launch an appropriate, effective and timely response”. Litigation Support means factual representation of facts to
be used in present or future litigation. Forensic accountant quantifies damages sustained by parties involved in legal
disputes and helps in resolving them. Investigative accounting encompasses not just the numbers and documents of a
company but the business environment as well. Forensic Accounting means grasping the substance of the situation
by looking beyond the numbers. In the present paper we will discuss the conceptual framework which may be
followed while doing Forensic audit and the critical requirements for investigation that a forensic accountant should
possess like confidentiality, persistence, investigative expertise, ability to comprehend internal control systems of
corporations, thorough understanding of fraud schemes, interpersonal and communication skills etc. It will give an
insight into functions of forensic accountants, their role in improving corporate governance, cases of forensic
accounting and global regulatory actions for corporate governance and accounting reforms.
Keywords: Corporate Governance, Forensic accounting, Forensic Accountant, Fraud detection, Global Regulatory
Reforms
13
Next Meetings
OIDA International Conference on Sustainable Development 2013
Jointly organized with
Rajiv Gandhi National University of Law (RGNUL), Punjab, India,
Chandigarh Judicial Academy
Sector 43-D, Chandigarh, Punjab,
India
December 4, 5 and 6, 2013
-----------------------------OIDA International Conference on Sustainable Development 2014
Jointly organized with
University of Zululand, KwaDlangezwa,
South Africa.
September 3 - 4, 2014
Printed in Canada
OIDA Publications
287 Second Avenue South
Sudbury, Ontario, P3B 4H6, Canada.
Tel: + 1 705 561 7615
Fax: + 1 705 566 2295
e-mail: oida@ontariointernational.org
w3: www.ontariointernational.org
14
OIDA International Conference on Sustainable
Development 2013
Session
Sustainable Development
Accepted Abstracts
International Living and Learning Centre
Ryerson University
Toronto, Ontario
Canada
August 6 – 7, 2013
Ref#: 003/W/CAN/2013/SD
Renewable Energy policies in India: Need for Awareness Generation
Meenal Jain a, Meenakshi Mital b, Matt Syal c
Department of Resource Management & Design Application, Lady Irwin College, University of Delhi, India.
b
Department of Resource Management & Design Application, Lady Irwin College, University of Delhi, India.
c
Construction Management, School of Planning, Design & Construction, Michigan State University, USA.
a
Corresponding author: meenal_11287@yahoo.co.in
a
Abstract
Energy is the prime mover of economic growth, and is vital to sustaining a modern economy and society. Future
economic growth significantly depends on the long term availability of energy from sources that are affordable,
accessible and secure. Today, India can well be identified as an energy guzzler. The demand for power is growing
exponentially and the scope of growth of this sector is immense. In an effort to meet the demands of a developing
nation, the Indian energy sector has witnessed a rapid growth. Despite impressive growth in the generation capacity
since independence, India has always experienced shortage in terms of peaking capacity requirement as well as
energy. The country lacks sufficient domestic energy resources, particularly of petroleum and natural gas, and must
import much of its growing requirements. Given this scenario, it is of paramount importance that the country
develops all possible domestic energy sources. However, India is still heavily dependent on fossil fuels to fulfill
most of its energy demands. But continuation of the use of fossil fuels is set to face multiple challenges: depletion of
fossil fuel reserves, global warming and other environmental concerns, geopolitical and military conflicts and of
late, continued and significant fuel price rise. Renewable energy is the solution to the growing energy challenges as
they are abundant, inexhaustible and environmentally friendly. Accelerating the use of renewable energy is also
indispensable if India is to meet its commitments to reduce its carbon intensity. Given the vast potential of
renewables in India, all it needs is comprehensive policies to be a global leader in clean and green energy.
Government needs to work towards improving the adoption of renewable energy at a large scale in the country and
making the stakeholders aware of its benefits. It has been seen that there are many programs and policies which have
been initiated by the Indian government, both at the National and the State level for promoting renewable energy,
but the use and production of renewable energy in the country is still limited. On studying one of the major
initiatives of National government, the “Remote Rural Village Electrification” in Chattisgarh as a case, it was found
that there was a gap between the policies and the actual scenario. The awareness level among the beneficiaries was
found to be very low. Thus, there is an urgent need to generate awareness among the stakeholders regarding the
government initiatives, so that renewable energy can be tapped to its best possible extent.
Keywords: Awareness, Government Policies, Renewable Energy
2
Ref#: 005/C/CAN/2013/SD
Waste Management towards Sustainable Development in Nigeria: A case study of Lagos State
a
Adewole Adegboyega Taiwo a
Taiwo Adewole and Associates, Lagos State, Nigeria.
a
Corresponding author: taiwoadewole@yahoo.com
Abstract
There are various problems in Lagos State Nigeria few years back, among this numerous problem ranges from the
problem, waste management, Bad road and crime problem,shortage of power supply among others.
The most prominent among them that needs urgent attention is that of improper waste management in Lagos state.
It should be noted that two principles of law of thermodynamics inform us that waste is an inevitable bye product of
any economic activity; furthermore, a certain minimum amount of economic activity can be pursed without causing
damage to the natural environmental. This is because the natural environment has the capacity, albeit a limited
capacity, to degrade waste, although for persistent solid waste the assimilative capacity of the environment may be,
if not zero quite insignificant.
Waste regulation activities depend on the culture and technologies advancement of any country throughout the
world, Nigeria only recognizes waste as a problem and the problems of managing waste in one country eventually
overlap into waste management problems in another country.
Because of the inability to sort waste at source, household and industrial waste including toxic ones are often
handled together leading to soil and ground water pollution (UNEP 2000).
In view of the environmental situation in urban areas, Nigeria cities have been described as one of the dirtiest, the
most unsanitary and the least aesthetically pleasing in world (Mabogunje 1996)
World Health organization defined Waste as “Something, which the owner no longer wants at a given time and
place and which has no current or perceived market value”.
One of the few statues in Nigeria, which attempts to define waste, is the Lagos State Environmental Sanitation Edict
1985, there in section 32, waste is defined as follow.” Waste” includes.
(a) Waste of all description
(b) Any substance, which constitutes scrap materials or an effluent or other, unwanted surplus substance arising
from the application of any process.
This paper will be looking at the following subheadings:
1. Effective and Safe Waste Management
2. Stages in Waste Management
3. Causes of Improper Waste Management in Lagos State
4. Recommendation to Solve the Problem of Effective Waste Management in Lagos State
5. Obstacles to Solving this Issue Suggested Strategies
Keywords: Improper Waste Management, Safe Waste Management
About the author
Adewole Taiwo Adegboyega,
He is presently the Chief Executive Officer of Taiwo Adewole and Associates Limited, an Environmental
Consultancy firm. He has presented papers and submitted abstracts at Local and International seminars, conferences
and workshops. Presented a paper at Smith School for Enterprise and the Environment Oxford University, UK on
EU E-waste shipment to developing nations. One of the 115 Young Africa Leaders that met with the US president
Barack Obama at the white house in Washington DC between August 3-5th 2010.
3
Ref#: 016/CAN/13
Impact of Water Conservation on Rural Agricultural Productivity and Its Sustainability
N. K. Ambujam a , B. Anuradha b
Centre for Water Resources, Anna University, Chennai-600025, India.
a
Department of Civil Engineering, Madha Engineering College, Chennai-600069, India.
a
Corresponding author: nkambuj@annauniv.edu
b
Abstract
Agriculture has undergone significant developments since the time of the earliest cultivation. India’s water resources
potential and the country’s agricultural economy hinge on the monsoon rains and its spatial and temporal variations.
Water resources of a country constitute one of its vital assets which are conserved in tanks (an earthen bund
constructed across a shallow valley) during monsoon and the same is used for various purposes in the following dry
periods. The pre-eminence of tanks as a source of water storage and supply for multiple uses was lost due to a
variety of factors. Realising the importance of tanks, the south Indian states have started rehabilitating the tanks in
mid 1980’s under state funds as well as external assistance. The main focus of tank rehabilitation is to maximise the
agricultural productivity per unit area, per unit time and per unit of water. In rural village, tank system rejuvenation
helps people to develop their source of revenue in an equitable comportment. This is only because of farmers
cooperation through active Water Users Association and proper planning of water distribution. In order to prove the
above statement a study was carried out in a rural village named ‘Pelasur’ of Thiruvannamalai district in Tamil
Nadu, South India. Households of women and men farmers who owned at least one irrigated plot of land under the
study tank command area were taken into consideration. From the above mentioned households 20% of the total
respondents from both the villages were selected in a stratified sampling method. Stratification with sampling unit
i.e. households was felt necessary and the households were divided into different strata i.e. size of the land holding,
reach, and well owning status. In order to achieve the proposed objectives, combinations of qualitative and
quantitative methods were used to gather information. Data obtained were coded, master tabulated and analysed
using SPSS (Statistical Package for Social Science). Though many questions were included in the interview
schedule, other qualitative methods such as stakeholders meetings and group discussions with certain categories of
non-farm villagers too added important information. Results envisages that after irrigation tank rehabilitation a
drastic improvement was experienced by the local farmers in terms of bio-physical characteristics such as cropping
pattern, cropping season, crop diversification and ground water status. Hence conserving rainwater through
irrigation tanks plays a major role on sustainable agricultural productivity.
Keywords: Agricultural productivity, water conservation, rural development, cropping pattern, tank rehabilitation
4
Ref#: 024/CAN/13
Advance agriculture in the desert: Israeli case story
a
Raanan Katzir a
SACOG, Sustainable Agriculture Consulting Group, Tel Aviv, 69362, Israel.
a
Corresponding author: rannan@zahav.net.il
Abstract
The Israeli desert constitutes 60% of the country total area. The regional annual precipitation is 100-200 mm and
evaporation reaches 2500 mm. Traditional desert agriculture of rain fed wheat and sheep, goat and camels grazing is
common. Despite the harsh climate conditions, advance agriculture is concentrated in foci where water resources
exist. It is taking advantage of the winter (October-April), mild climate season for growing vegetables, flowers,
herbs and fruit which are mostly for export to European countries. The key factor is the sustainable management
of the local natural resources. Regional research and development (R&D) system, is generating adequate local
knowledge and technologies. The most important key factor is developing water resources, and using irrigation
saving water system as drip irrigation. Technologies of protected agriculture as greenhouses and plastic tunnels are
used. The unfit desert soil is substitute by sand and artificial growing media. For gaining market purposes,
introduction of botanical species was done as various flowers and vegetable varieties, avocado, pitaya, jojoba and
others. Controlled drip irrigation and drainage helps to solve salinity problems. Integrated Pest Management (IPM)
is used to overcome plant protection issues. Advance raising of milking cows was developed by using reduction heat
stress methods. Raising fish in protected ponds and ostriches were adapted to desert conditions. On the southern
Judean hills where precipitation is 250 mm, through soil conservation works and rain harvesting, significantly
afforestation is changing the desert scenery. The human factor on this process as the farmers, agricultural extension
agents, and research scientists, are leading factor.
Keywords: Israel desert advance farming, desert sustainable agriculture; natural resources management
5
Ref#: 025/CAN/13
Assessment of social and emotional skills of BRAC staff
a
Rifat Afroze a
Research and Evaluation Division, BRAC, Bangladesh.
a
Corresponding author: rifatafroze@gmail.com
Abstract
BRAC Learning Division has been assigned to design a training programme on social and emotional needs of
BRAC staff. So it is essential to assess those needs. This study was undertaken to assess the social and emotional
intelligence of them. Data were collected from 174 randomly selected staff of BRAC head office (level 9-14, equally
distributed by sex) through survey and group interviews. The findings will be used by BLD in designing a training
module with support from American Institute of Research. Findings reveal that staff understood their emotions and
linking with them. However, they felt a bit difficulty on regulating it. Moreover, lack of confidence, nature to avoid
disagreement and less relationship management skills hampered their productivity.
Keywords: Awareness, emotion, relationship, motivation, self control
6
Ref#: 031/CAN/13
Optimum Drying Condition for Three Selected Varieties of Osmotically Pre-Treated Tomato
(Lycopersicum Esculentum) In The South-Western Nigeria.
Jaiyeoba Kehinde Folake a, Raji Abdulganiy Olayinka b
Agricultural Science Department, Osun State College of Education, Ilesa, Nigeria.
b
Agricultural And Environmental Engineering, Faculty Of Technology University of Ibadan, Ibadan, Nigeria.
a
Corresponding author: jaiyeoba_k2007@yahoo.com
a
Abstract
Tomato (Lycoperscium esculentum) plays a very vital role in daily dietary intake because of its high nutritional
values but its production is seasonal and geographical. They are usually in short supply during the dry season and
preserving them in the fresh state for months has been a problem yet to be solved. Although the drying conditions
for fruits and vegetables including tomato has been worked on by many researchers there is still a dearth of
information on the indigenous variety of Tomato (Ibadan-Local) despite its higher nutritional value. This study
therefore investigated the optimum drying conditions of Ibadan-local variety and the mass transfer kinetics involved.
Mechanism of mass transfer phenomena of three major varieties available in the south-western Nigeria market i.e.
Roma-VF, wild cultivar (Koledowo) and the indigenous variety, Ibadan-Local tomato varieties pre-treated in a
binary (sugar and salt) osmotic solution of different solution concentration (45/15,40/20,50/10), temperature
(30,40,50), time (30,60,90,120,180) and fruit to solution ratio of 1:10 was studied by developing a conceptual and
mathematical model to describe the Water Loss (WL) and Solid Gains (SG). Drying was monitored at three
temperatures (40, 50 and 600C) until equilibrium weight was achieved using the oven dry method. The initial
moisture content was determined using the AOAC, 2005. Statistical analyses of the data within and across varieties
were carried out. Five thin layer drying models (Exponential, Henderson and Pabis, Page, Modified Page and
Logarithmic) were compared and fitted into the experimental values of the non-linear moisture ratio; MR. The
adequacy of fit was based on model with highest R2 and χ2 and least RMSE value. The diffusion coefficient and
activation energy were determined using the Arrhenius equation.
Results of water loss and solid gains were significant (p<0.05) for all variables considered. Drying rate increased as
temperature was increased. As temperature increased from 40-50, drying time was reduced from 1560-1110 (min)
and 2100-1530 (min) in treated and untreated samples. Different models fit at different temperatures. The
Exponential model fitted at 40 &45oC with R2 value range of 0.8291-0.8981 and 0.9352-0.981 for treated, 0.94530.9829 and 0.8281-0.9224 for untreated tomato having the best fit in Page and Modified Page and RMSE value
range of 0.07966-0.10089,0.0464-0.364 (treated) and0.0301-0.0538(untreated). At 500C, R 2 value ranged between
0.8461-0.8981 (treated) and 0.8281-0.9224 (untreated), with RMSE value of 0.07984-0.09659 and 0.0778-0.1008.
Calculated values of effective moisture diffusivity varied from 1.17-3.51x10-8 and 1.25-3.13x10-8 and activation
energy varied from a maximum of 52.61-46.81 KJ/mol in treated and untreated tomato.
Drying occurred in the falling rate phase and drying curves were better in osmosized tomato with optimum condition
of 45g sugar, 15g salt, 50oC solution and drying temperature has been established. Moisture transfer is by diffusion.
Henderson and Pabis model gave the best fit for osmotically pretreated tomato and the Modified page fitting in for
the untreated tomato. At all temperatures, effective coefficient of moisture diffusivity and activation energy values
was higher in osmosized tomato.
Keywords: Activation energy, Effective moisture diffusivity, Osmotic dehydration, Solid gain, Water loss.
7
Ref#: 032/CAN/13
Morphometric Features and Proximate Body Composition of Rocky Freshwater Prawn
Caridina africana (Kingsley 1882) at Erin-Ijesa Waterfalls, Osun State Nigeria
Funmilayo Bosede Oyekanmi a, Isaac Tunde Omoniyi b, Yemi Akegbejo-Samsons c
a
Department of Agricultural Science, Faculty of Vocational and Technical Education,
Osun State College of Education, Ilesa, Nigeria.
b,c
Department of Aquaculture and Fisheries Management, Faculty of Environmental Resources Management,
Federal University of Agriculture, Abeokuta, Ogun State, Nigeria.
a
Corresponding authour: fumboye17@yahoo.com
Abstract
An investigation was conducted on the morphometric features and proximate body composition of Rocky freshwater
prawn, Caridina africana occurring at Erin-Ijesa Waterfalls in Osun State, Nigeria. The adult prawns were collected
at the first layer of the Waterfalls using scoop nets and locally fabricated sieves because of the shallow nature of the
water body and tiny size of the species. Morphometric features were measured using measuring board and Vernier
calipers while the proximate analysis was determined by atomic absorption spectrophotometry in the laboratory. The
morphometric variables placed the species correctly into the Infra-order Caridea and family Atyidae because the first
and second chelipeds were shorter than the remaining three pairs of walking legs. Male prawns were significantly
bigger (p<0.05) than the females as revealed in the morphometric features. The proximate analysis showed that C.
africana is composed of 58.79% protein, 5.42% lipid, 11.56% carbohydrate, 14.7% ash and 0.21% crude fibre. The
micro-nutrient composition included iron, zinc, copper, nickel and cadmium. The values for these nutrients make the
study to suggest that C. africana could be a nutritive food bio-material for humans and other livestock nutrition
especially the fin-fish aquaculture programme.
Keywords: Morphometrics, Caridina africana, proximate composition, micronutrients, Erin-Ijesa Waterfalls
8
Ref#: 033/CAN/13
Gut Contents and Feeding Pattern of Macrobrachium vollenhovenii (Herklots, 1857) and Caridina africana
(Kingsley, 1882) at Asejire Lake And Erin-Ijesa Waterfalls Southwest Nigeria
Isaac Tunde Omoniyi a , Funmilayo Bosede Oyekanmi b , Yemi Akegbejo-Samsons c
b
Department of Agricultural Science, Faculty of Vocational and Technical Education,
Osun State College of Education, Ilesa, Nigeria.
a,c
Department of Aquaculture and Fisheries Management, Faculty of Environmental Resources Management,
Federal University of Agriculture, Abeokuta, Ogun State, Nigeria.
a
Corresponding author: itomoniy@yahoo.com
Abstract
A study with intent towards acculturation was carried out on the gut contents and feeding patterns of
Macrobrachium vollenhovenii and Caridina africana occurring at Asejire lake and Erin-Ijesa Waterfalls
respectively for two years using numerical abundance and frequency of occurrence methods of analysis. There was a
strong correlation (p<0.05) between prawn abundance and food availability. The gut content analysis of M.
vollenhovenii revealed that juveniles were predominantly zooplanktivorous feeding on copepods and rotifers while
the adults were omnivorous utilizing a wider variety of animal foods than plant materials. This changing of diets and
patterns as the species advances in age has an implication for its culture potentials. Stomach fullness index was high
during the wet season which coincided with high abundance of prawns. C. africana fed mainly on diatoms,
zooplankton and other micro-phytoplankton, thus an omnivore with herbivorous tendency. The availability of both
species in fresh water bodies and their foods revealed that both species can be cultured in earthen ponds since their
unspecialized flexible dietary habit is an optimal strategy for sustained productivity.
Keywords; Macrobrachium vollenhovenii, Caridina africana, gut content, acculturation, Asejire lake, Erin-Ijesa
Waterfalls, feeding patterns
9
Ref#: 036/CAN/13
The gender dimension of primary education: A survey of 9 districts in Afar Regional State, Ethiopia
Deribe Teshome Erba a, Ghrimai Alemayehu b, Ayele Meharie c
a
Department of Sociology, Addis Ababa University, Ethiopia.
b
Department of Professional Education, Samara University, Ethiopia.
c
Education Bureau of Afar Regional State, Ethiopia.
a
Corresponding authour: deresocio@gmail.com
Abstract
“The gender dimension of primary education: A survey of 9 districts in Afar Regional State” is a contribution to
further feminist knowledge and theory. The specific objectives are: to examine the trends of gender disparity in
primary enrolment; to critically inquire the key socio-cultural differences that basically foster and/or sustain gender
inequalities; and to further the integrity between feminist perspective and knowledge. Towards these objectives, the
broader feminist conceptual and theoretical frameworks were applied. Survey questionnaire, in-depth interview, key
informant and documentary research were the major data collection techniques/instruments.
Enrolment is the most basic element of school participation. It is also the most measurable indicator of progress
towards gender equality. To measure gender equality in terms of school participation, five successive schooling
years’ quantitative trends were examined for the study districts as a whole. The average quantitative data over the
years taken in the study revealed a huge gender disparity (35% vis-à-vis 65%) rather than progressing towards
gender equality. What is more, the gender disparity was found to be even high as the girls moved to the higher
primary grades. The unusual girls’ school dropout (0.32 vis-à-vis 0.21) and grade repetition (0.24 vis-à-vis 0.17)
were discovered as the principal reasons for the gender disparity after primary school enrolment.
Then, the study answered the question why school dropout and grade repetition were high for girls in the study
districts as compared to their counterpart boys. In this regard, the study discovered several socio-cultural
explanations about gender and enrolment of primary education in the districts and schools studied: out of 123
parents covered in the survey, 60.2% were perceived girls’ education as something distinct from their intended roles
and hence, the tendency to associate education mainly with the roles of male; the schools surveyed were evidently
engaged in cultural reproduction through an enormous influence of the hidden curriculum specially as it was
expressed through teachers’ expectation about gender and education; school physical accessibility was found to be at
the heart of most explanation about the key gender differences after primary enrolment. It was only 26.1% of the
total male surveyed (161) who replied to have encountered some sort of problem (s) while going to school or back
home. Conversely, the figure for the female was 53.9% out of the total number surveyed (165); domestic chore was
another socio-cultural factor to reflect the gender differential impacts on primary education. In particular, domestic
chore was found to sternly affect the status of girls’ education by consuming most of their study time; and in most
districts, girls who have enrolled in school were forced to drop school at lower grades because of the practice of
early marriage.
Based on the major findings, the study concluded, the observed huge gender disparity was predominantly ascribed to
the key differences that grew out of the joint operation of local socio-cultural factors rather than objective
differences in skills and abilities.
Keywords: Afar Region; gender inequality; gender socialization; gender roles; primary education
10
Ref#: 037/CAN/13
Trade openness effects on water pollution in Mediterranean countries
a
Imen Trabelsi a,
Department of Economics, Fseg Sfax University, Tunisia.
a
Corresponding author: trabelsiimen@planet.tn
Abstract
Under the assumption that the relationship between international trade and pollution is a very complex one, a system
of simultaneous equations has been constructed for the purpose of examining the relationship which governs water
pollution and foreign trade, with regards to the case of the Southern and Eastern Mediterranean Countries (SEMC)
as well as the New European Union Member Countries (NEUMC).
Estimating this system via the method of three-stage least squares panel data reveals that the international trade total
impact on industrial emissions of water pollution remains relatively positive with respect to new members. Besides,
a counter effect of exports and imports has been discovered while determining the issue of industrial water pollution.
Actually, a 1% increase in the intensity of exports relative to total GDP is likely to increase industrial water
pollution by 0.98%, while a similar increase in the stock of equipment and machinery imported reduces it by 0.34%.
Yet the openness of exchanges turn out to be, environmentally friendly regarding the SEMC case, as a 1% increase
in the ratio X/GDP appears to a of 0,409% decrease in water-pollution emission, and that and by increase the same
proportion in the stock of imported manufactured goods, will certainly reduce the water pollution emission by
0068%.
Keywords: Composition effect Foreign trade, Income effect, Scale effect, Simultaneous system, Water pollution
emission
11
Ref#: 038/CAN/13
Towards ‘New Sustainable Development Order’ in the 21st Century: Gandhian Perspective
"The moral principle on which the civilization rests is truth and love.
If people everywhere respond to them truthfully, the world will be brought
closer together and the darkness of violence, which
we see around us, may be dispelled." --Mahatma Gandhi
a
Periya Krishnan Moorthy a
Department of Politics and International Studies, School of Social Sciences and International Studies,
Pondicherry University, Pondicherry, India.
a
Corresponding authour: moorthy_vision20042yahoo.com
Abstract
Gandhian philosophy on peace and non-violence had been thought about by eminent persons of the world as one of
the viable sources for resolving conflicts among nations. In the early 1950s, it was stated by Albert Einstein that
Gandhian philosophy would be the ‘lighthouse for the future generation’. The former President of South Africa,
Nelson Mandela in 1999 pointed out that ‘the twenty first century would be the Gandhian century’. Major initiatives
in realizing the relevance of Gandhian principles came into being recently when the United Nations General
Assembly has declared 2 October—the birth anniversary of Mahatma Gandhi as the ‘International Non-violence
Day’ in tune with its earlier declaration of the last decade, 2000-2010, as the ‘Culture of Peace Decade’.
Almost all the members of the UN, including the major powers--the US, Russia, China, Britain, France, Germany
and countries from subcontinent like Bangladesh, Nepal, Sri Lanka, Afghanistan and Bhutan have co-sponsored
such initiative of India in the UN. Against this brief background, this paper explores the possibilities in creating new
sustainable world order in this new millennium based on Gandhian principles. For the purpose, it is divided into five
sections: Introduction; Present World Order—An Analysis; Initiatives for Replacing Deterrent Model; Relevance of
Gandhian Principles Today; Evolving Gandhian sustainable model and Conclusion.
Keywords: Gandhi, Major Powers, Non-Violence, Sustainable World, World Order
12
Ref#: 044/CAN/13
Coastal Resource Utilization and Management in Bataan:
Assessment and Public Awareness of Its Environmental Impact
Alvin Baluyot Cervania a, Delia Silvestre Llave b, Adrian Dela Cruz Perdio c, Antonio Baluyot Zapanta d
a
Research and Extension Office, Bataan Peninsula State University, Balanga Campus, Philippines.
b,d
College of Arts and Sciences, Bataan Peninsula State University, Orani Campus, Philippines.
c
College of Education, Bataan Peninsula State University, Bagac Campus, Philippines.
a
Corresponding author: cervaniaalvin@gmail.com
Abstract
The sustainability of Bataan’s ecological environment is indispensable not only in maintaining the province’s
environmental integrity. It also determines the prosperity and socio-economic development of the entire Manila Bay
and Central Luzon provinces. However, Bataan’s efforts to pursue progress and development have been hampered
by the continuous deterioration of its coastal environment. With Bataan’s geographical location, almost all of its
municipalities has coastal communities that it is vital to carry out baseline studies within the Bataan coastal zone,
including the resource surveys, status assessments and descriptions of the physical environment and community
folks’ awareness on resource utilization.
This study assessed the nature and extent of coastal resource utilization and public awareness on coastal
environmental issues affecting coastal resource management and the life support system in the province of Bataan
which further determined the coastal folks’ socio-cultural characteristics, their perceptions of the coastal resources
and knowledge on how to effectively manage their coastal resources, awareness on fishing regulations and the extent
of their participation in community coastal resources management activities.
Data were collected from primary and secondary sources. Secondary data were collected from various reports found
in relevant departments, institutions, municipalities and survey literature. Primary data were collected from
household survey using semi-structured questionnaire, focus group discussions and in-depth interviews with key
informants. Means and frequencies were used to describe the coastal folks’ socio-cultural and demographic
characteristics and correlational analysis run by SPSS program was used to determine significance of relationships
between socio-cultural variables and extent of participation in coastal resources management.
Survey results indicated that the Bataan coastal communities are generally elementary and high school graduates
dominated by males indicating that coastal communities are used by male population more often and are dependent
on fishing and peddling of fish as their source of income.
The inseparability of land use and water quality is a major issue in the coastal zones. Thus, with the province’s rapid
population growth (2.4 percent annually according to the Bataan CZLSUP, 2000) and industrialization along its
coastal zone, its coastal waters are expected to deteriorate. To assess the quality of the coastal waters in Bataan, the
researchers conducted water analyses with several parameters such as: pH, Dissolved Oxygen, Biochemical Oxygen
Demand, Oil and Grease.
The water sample taken from Abucay was found to have the highest in terms of BOD which at 3380 mg/L. For DO,
every sample taken from all representative barangays fell below the criterion level which is at 5–7 mg/L except for
Orani which has 10.2 mg/L and Morong which has 6.7 mg/L. Consequently, the water sample taken from Mariveles
(which contains both heavy and medium industries) recorded the highest in terms of pH level. Limay which also has
both heavy and medium industries together with all other samples from the rest of the coastal towns fall within the
criterion level of pH 6–8.5. For oil and grease analysis, water samples from Bagac and Morong exceeded the
criterion level of 2mg/L. The Bagac and Morong samples had 4.94 mg/L and 2.6 mg/L of oil and grease
respectively.
Correlational analyses of data indicated that among the situational characteristics of coastal folks, it is noted that the
13
coasts’ present condition and level of membership in civic organization were found to influence awareness on
coastal resource utilization with membership in civic organization also influencing interest on coastal utilization
matters. Further, coastal folks’ views on preventive actions, possible solutions to problems and institutions most
trusted by the respondents were found to be significantly related to the nature of job and educational attainment
while the willingness to support coastal activities and views on what they heard and saw about organizations were
significantly correlated with awareness on coastal resource utilization and management issues. Awareness on the
issues confronting their coastal communities is best visualized when the people are supportive of the activities and
programs of various organizations. What they heard and saw about these organizations as well as willingness to
support these organizations determines the extent of their awareness on coastal issues.
To cope with pressing issues on coastal resource utilization and management, most people consider provision of
livelihood programs and coastal clean-up as the best preventive action in the conservation of the coastal areas.
Majority of the coastal folks indicated willingness to support coastal resource management projects. The highest
percentage of involvement goes for clean-up drive among such activities listed in the questionnaire. According to
the respondents, there is a need to empower coastal organizations in terms of their coordination with Local
Government Units (LGUs). Moreover, the most pressing problem according to them is unemployment and they
consider livelihood programs as the main solution to this.
Keywords: Coastal Resource Management, Environmental Profiling/Environmental Impact/Coping
mechanisms/Socio-culture
14
Ref#: 045/CAN/13
Urban Transport Sustainability in Mauritius: A Balanced Scorecard
a, b
Md. Habibur Rahman a, Hoong Chor Chin b , Nomita Seebaluck c
Department of Civil and Environmental Engineering, National University of Singapore, Singapore.
c
Mauritius Ports Authority (MPA), Port Louis, Mauritius.
a
Corresponding author: habibur@nus.edu.sg
Abstract
Mauritius’s urban land transport is of particular interest, mainly from two key corner points. Firstly, the transport
sector is the third largest contributing sector to Mauritian economy and the urban land transport is recognized as one
of the most important drivers for growth of Mauritius, especially because of the high reliance of other economic
backbone sectors including industry, finance and tourism on urban land transport. Secondly, the urban transport in
Mauritius exhibits many of the transport problems as faced in other global rapidly growing developing cities, such
as worsening traffic congestion, traveler dissatisfaction on public modes, rapid growth of private motorization, air
pollution and urban sprawling. While for a long term sustainable Mauritian economy the performance of urban
transport is crucial, there is a lack of integrated study targeting to enhance the sustainability performance of urban
transport. Therefore, a holistic sustainability evaluation is needed for this sector in order to identify the critical
challenging areas, which will be helpful in setting off effective measures to enhance long term sustainability in this
sector. In the past, studies mainly focused on certain aspects while others remained ignored resulting in the lack of a
balanced evaluation. The aim of this study is to evaluate the sustainability of Mauritius urban transport using a
Balanced Scorecard. The Balanced Scorecard reviews and assesses Mauritius’s urban transport with an integrated
framework of sustainability. Results show that, the overall sustainability performance of Mauritius’s urban transport
is marginally moderate and the performance of sustainability indicators fall in either moderate or poor categories.
The major moderate performing areas include safety, social equity, affordability, employment growth, impact on
global environment, energy consumption, revenue enhancement, economic growth, efficiency of commercial goods
transport, promotion of green vehicles, awareness and education, leadership and policy, investment effectiveness
and skill development and training. In addition, the marginally moderate performing areas, where improvements are
highly necessary, include management of transport infrastructures and parking facilities, noise control, external cost
savings, integration among passenger modes, and promotion of vehicle sharing practices. On the other hand, areas
that have performed poor and need immediate improvement include level of service, congestion management, air
pollution, integration of land-use and transport, integration among institutions, promotion of public and nonmotorized transport, control over private vehicles, emission control, public participation, innovation, technological
deployment in infrastructures and vehicles, incident management, smart road pricing and traveler information.
Keywords: Balanced Scorecard; Mauritius; Sustainability; Sustainable Urban Transport; Sustainable Development
15
Ref#: 048/CAN/13
Managing the Impact of Operational Risk on the Solvency of Insurance Companies
a
Festus M Epetimehin a,b
Joseph Ayo Babalola University, Ikeji –Arakeji, Nigeria.
b
Actuarial Science and Insurance, Nigeria.
a
Corresponding author: fessy51@yahoo.co.uk
Abstract
Insurance companies face many risks, which should be managed. Though their core competences and main
contribution to society is to accept the risks of businesses and individual and to protect their assets and revenues,
they have to ensure a minimum financial solvency and the continuity of its operations. Operational risk is
increasingly important in the management and corporate governance of insurance companies, which increasingly
have greater implications and interactions with other risks, such as market or credit risk. The management and
analysis of operational risk is a necessary activity for insurers, presenting many opportunities for development and a
major field of study on conceptual and practical issues due to the particularity and complexity implied in this type of
risk. Making use of secondary data collected through library research, journals and analysis of reports, the paper
reviewed the operational risks of insurance companies and their management for solvency. The new European
regulation Solvency II if adopted will inexorably increase the need of an effective management of operational risks,
the development and implementation of structured methodologies for the analysis and quantification of operational
risk.
Keywords: Corporate Governance, Insurance, Operation risk Risk Management, Solvency ll,
16
Ref#: 049/CAN/13
Oil Subsector and Poverty Reduction in Emerging Economies: An Empirical Evidence from Nigeria
a
Patrick Linus Akpan a
Department of Business Administration, Faculty of Management Sciences,
Nnamdi Azikiwe University, Awka, Nigeria.
a
Corresponding author: patricklinusonline@yahoo.com
Abstract
The Nigerian oil sector has been greatly acknowledged as the leading sector of the economy in the view of the fact
that it contributes about 95 per cent of the Revenue earned by this country. Despite the black gold in this emerging
economy, there has been a continuous and relapsing high incidence of poverty in the midst of plenty. This paper
there serves as a report to an intellectual and empirical investigation on the impact of oil on urban and rural poverty
alleviation in Nigeria. The methodology adopted in this study captures three equations specified for testing the
relationship between oil subsector and urban/rural dwellers of Nigeria. The result reveals a high incidence of poverty
in the midst of plenty most especially in the urban/rural areas of the country. Basic infrastructural facilities are
inadequate and the strategy of poverty alleviation is characterized by corruption, lack of accountability and
economic backwardness. The indicators of poverty such as insufficient food and potable water, low income and
unfit housing, lack of medical facilities, insufficient education and economic infrastructure among others are
enormous. This paper therefore advocates the provision of basic amenities, by the oil companies in collaboration
with government to the oil producing communities and beyond so as to eschew the menace of poverty and improve
the human conditions. A negation of this the paper argues is a danger signal to greater and deplorable human
development situation in the oil producing communities.
Keywords: Poverty, Oil, Development, Infrastructure, Corruption
17
Ref#: 051/CAN/13
Environmental Greening through Utilization of Glass Waste for Production of Concrete
Williams Kehinde Kupolati a, William Tchoundi Mbadie b, Julius Musyoka Ndambuki c, Rotimi Sadiku d
a,b,c
Department of Civil Engineering, Tshwane University of Technology, Pretoria, South Africa.
d
Department of Chemical, Metallurgy and Materials Engineering,
Tshwane University of Technology, Pretoria, South Africa.
a
Corresponding author: kupolatiwk@tut.ac.za
Abstract
The amount of glass waste generated by glass manufacturing and recycling companies creates serious environmental
challenges. The utilization of glass waste in concrete to mitigate such challenges involved the adaptation of the
material with respect to the fundamental requirements. This research involved the beneficial use of two types of
soda-lime glass wastes in concrete, as partial replacement of cement and fine aggregate, in order to enhance the
greening of the environment. The glass wastes were produced in large quantities by glass recycling companies in
Gauteng, South Africa. Low alkali cement, CEM V/A 32.5N, a composite cement with 25% Fly Ash (FA) and 18%
Ground Granulated Blast-furnace Slag (GGBS) was used. The two types of glass waste, namely, Superfine Waste
Glass Sand (SWGS), a fine residue of glass recycling processes and Ceramic Stone and Porcelain (CSP) glass waste,
cullet contaminated with ceramics, stones and porcelain; were respectively used as sand and cement replacements.
As collected, SGW was sieved and blended with fine sand in line with the recommendations of the South African
National Standard (SANS) for sieve analysis. CSP was sorted from contaminations, through decantation, dried in the
oven at 104 oC for 24 hours, grounded into powder with rod and ball mills successively; and sieved through 75µm
mesh. The tests conducted include sieve analysis, particle relative densities, compacted bulk densities and loose bulk
densities; in accordance with the Cement and Concrete Institute (C&CI) mix design protocol. Twenty mix
proportions were designed with water-to-cement ratio of 0.7 and 75 mm slump. The first set of mixes consisted of
20%, 40%, 50% and 60% SGW replacement of sand; the second set consisted of 10%, 20% and 30% of glass
powder (GLP) replacement of cement; the third set consisted of 10% GLP in combination with 20%, 40%, 50% and
60% of SGW respectively; the fourth set consisted of 20% GLP in combination with 20%, 40%, 50% and 60% of
SGW respectively; and the fifth set consisted of 30% GLP in combination 20%, 40%, 50% and 60% of SGW
respectively. Subsequently, cube specimens were tested at 3, 7 and 28 days for compressive strength, according to
the SANS recommendations. It was found that, the glass waste were effectivelly adapted in concrete. SGW was
adequate for blending with fine aggregates as it improved the gradration of the blend. SGW and GLP increased the
workability of the fresh concretes and significantly reduced the weight of the hardened concrete by 6.5%. Glass
powder reacted as early reactive pozzolanic material, as it enhanced the 3 days compressive strength of the concrete
by 14% when compared to the control mix with natural aggregates. Compressive strengths obtained from the
laboratory tests ranged between 18.8 MPa and 32.7 MPa, which were 65% above that of the control mix. Up to 30%
of glass wastes used as cement and fine aggregate replacement, respectively, did not impair the 28-day compressive
strength of the concrete. The blend with 20% GLP and 40% SGW exhibited the same 28-day compressive strength
as that of the control mix value with a value of 25.86 MPa. The mix with 20% GLP and 20% SWGS exhibited the
highest strength at 28 days with a value of 32.7 MPa which represented an increase of 26.5% of the compressive
strength of the control mix. The research demonstrated the beneficial use of glass waste as partial replacement for
cement and sand in concrete. This will appreciably reduce the amount of glass waste dumped to the landfill sites and
enhance the greening of the environment, with the added advantage of preservation of virgin materials for posterity.
Keywords: Compressive strength, control mix, environmental greening, glass waste, virgin materials.
18
Ref#: 052/CAN/13
Characterization of glass waste for concrete application
William Tchoundi Mbadie a, Williams Kehinde Kupolati b, Julius Musyoka Ndambuki c, Rotimi Sadiku d
a
Department of Civil Engineering, Tshwane University of Technology, Pretoria, South Africa.
d
Department of Chemical, Metallurgy and Materials Engineering,
Tshwane University of Technology, Pretoria, South Africa.
b
Corresponding author: kupolatiwk@tut.ac.za
Abstract
The properties of aggregates in concrete are important parameters that determine the mechanical resistance and
durability of the concrete. These properties are required when using glass waste material from specific sources that
are always identified as highly aggressive aggregate in alkali environments. This work sought to determine the
physical properties of glass waste particles, chemical elements, the constituent phases and the surface texture and
microstructure of the glass waste. Two types of glass waste, available in Kempton Park, Gauteng Province in South
Africa produced by one of the biggest glass manufacturing and recycling companies were analyzed. These are
Superfine Glass Waste (SGW), a residue of subsequent glass recycling processes in sand form and Ceramic Stone
and Porcelain (CSP) glass waste, (a mixed coloured cullet, contaminated with ceramics, stones and porcelain) that is
coarser than SGW. The physical properties, with respect to the Fineness Modulus (FM), Relative Density (RD),
Compacted Bulk Density (CBD) and Loose Bulk Density (LBD) were assessed in line with the specifications of the
South African National Standards (SANS) and the Cement and Concrete Institute (C&CI). The identification and
quantitative composition of the chemical elements that the materials constitute and the relevant information on the
microstructure and surface texture were assessed through the high focus beam of the Scanning Electron Microscope
(SEM) (at 10µm and 1µm magnifications) and Energy Dispersive X-Ray analysis (EDX) on pulverized samples.
The chemical phases of the particles were assessed by electromagnetic radiation analysis, calibrated on ammonia,
calcium and chloride ionic concentrations, with Inductively Coupled Plasma Optical Emission Spectrometry (ICPOES). Superfine Glass Waste was classified as coarser sand with FM of 3.59, while the natural sand used was
classified as fine sand with FM of 1.88. With respect to SANS recommendations on aggregate sieve analysis, 20%
to 60% replacement of sand with SGW was found adequate as they enhanced the gradation of fine sand and resulted
to blends with fineness modulus between 2.06 and 2.9; classified as medium class sands. The glass particles were
also found to be lighter than the natural aggregates with RD of 2.27, while that of the fine sand and coarse
aggregates were 2.57 and 2.69, respectively. The SEM revealed the tendency of the glass samples to break in
angular and elongated forms, with cracky and very smooth surface texture when compared to that of the natural
aggregates. A reduction in the weight of hardened concrete specimens and an enhancement of the workability of
fresh concrete were noticed in laboratory tests. Samples subjected to EDX revealed high oxygen content in the
materials, more than 67% of the atomic masses; followed by Silica (Si), Sodium (Na) and Calcium (Ca),
respectively more than 19%, 8% and 2.45% of the atomic masses. The ICP-OES also revealed that the materials
were oxygen compound based, with high silica content (SiO2), i.e. more than 72% of the atomic masses; followed
by Sodium dioxide (Na2O), Calcium Oxide (CaO) and Potassium dioxide (K2O), respectively 12%, 10.7% and
0.43% of the atomic masses. The results of the physical properties of the glass waste revealed an adequacy of glass
waste that can to be used for lightweight concrete; while the results of SEM and ICP-OES revealed an apparent
inadequate microstructure of the particles and readiness to react with cement, which may effectively impair the
mechanical resistance and durability of the concrete. Therefore, it is preferable to reduce, as much as possible, the
proportion of glass waste in concrete, or to associate their use with supplementary cementitious materials that
improve their chemical resistance.
Keywords: Cementitious materials, glass waste, lightweight concrete, microstructure, surface texture.
19
Ref#: 054/CAN/13
Environmental and Social management plan for Construction Projects
in Higher education institutions of Pakistan
Attaullah Shah a, Ehsan U. Qazi b , S.M. Ahmed c, Irfan U. Jan d
a
Project Directorate, Allama Iqbal Open University, Pakistan.
b
National Institute of Science and Technical Education, Pakistan.
c
Construction Management Department, East Carolina University, USA.
d
NCEG University of Peshawar, Pakistan.
a
Corresponding author: pdaiou@yahoo.com
Abstract
Construction industry is enormously exploiting the natural resources in the world. The sustainable built environment
demands conservation of natural resources in the design and construction including conservation of material, water
and energy. Construction industry in the developing countries is posing extensive challenge to depleting natural
environment. The excessive exploitation of natural resources has made the construction industry un-sustainable in
these countries. The air and water pollution owning to construction activities are contributing to the environmental
degradation. The lack of proper environmental impact assessment of the developing projects in these countries is
further worsening the poor environment. There is a need to develop integrated environmental and social
management plan for the infrastructure development projects.
The huge investment in the higher and tertiary education of Pakistan in the infrastructure projects for last few years
has led to extensive developmental activities in the universities and higher education institutions. But most of the
construction related staff of these institutions lack the basic capacity to deal with the environmental and social issues
at the construction sites. Hence there is an urgent need for their capacity building in these core areas. This research
is mainly aimed at creating the capacity of various tiers of human resource engaged in the construction and
developmental projects at Universities and Higher Education Institutes (HEI’s).
In this work, environmental and social plan for construction projects has been developed and various checklists have
been elucidated for implementation of the plan at the construction sites in Pakistan with special reference to higher
education institutions. The plan covers the environmental and social issues at the construction sites and related
preventive measures. The environmental issues of construction sites include air pollution, soil degradation,
deforestation, material wastage, energy conservation, oil spillage, noise pollution, traffic related issues etc. The
social issues include work site problems associated with human resources such as construction site safety and
security, health and hygiene problems etc. The hierarchies of the organization for the implementation of the plan
have also been suggested and continuous monitoring and evaluation system has been devised. Additionally reporting
formats have been developed to ensure that the plan is implemented to the possible extent. The plan will provide a
holistic approach to the construction site staff to implement the principles of sustainable and environmental design.
It is expected that if the plan is implemented in true spirit, the natural environment can be saved to greater extent.
Keywords: built environment, construction industry, natural resources, Pakistan.
20
Ref#: 055/CAN/13
Evaluation of Compaction Characterictics of Selected Agricultural Wastes as Briquette
Olumuyiwa Idowu Ojo a, A. O. Fabunmi b
Department of Civil Engineering, Faculty of Engineering and Built Environment,
Tshwane University of Technology, South Africa.
b
Department of Mechanical Engineering, Faculty of Engineering and Technology,
Ladoke Akintola University of Technology, Ogbomoso. Nigeria.
a
Corresponding authour: ojooi@tut.ac.za
a
Abstract
Agricultural wastes are the excesses of production that have not been utilized to their fullest extent. These wastes are
produced from various forests and agricultural industries such as field and seed crop, fruit and nut crop, vegetable
crops, slash and lumber mills. Many of the developing countries produce huge quantities of agro-waste but they are
used inefficiently causing extensive pollution to the environment. Waste disposal can be considered as the final
disposition of unwanted products or materials having no further value or use. Waste management on the other hand,
implies some ability to systematically manipulate waste materials up to an environmentally sound disposal. This
study, thus evaluates the compaction characteristics of three selected agricultural waste material; sawdust, maize cob
and rice husk.
The Briquetting machine used for the project is known as hydraulic pressure press which consists of hydraulic jack
and pressure gauge acting upon a piston. The machine consists of the following component: the frame, compression
chamber, the ram and the slider arm. It has a maximum pressure gauge value of 400bars. The effect of an increase in
pressure and moisture content of the briquettes produced on the density of the briquettes was discussed. At the
minimum pressure of 30MPa applied for sawdust, maize cob and rice husk, the moisture contents are 46%, 27% and
40% respectively and produced density of 0.90g/cm3, 0.89g/cm3 and 0.86g/cm3 respectively.
The utilization of these wastes will result in the production of energy, thus reducing environmental degradation and
pollution.
Keywords: Briquette, agricultural wastes, sawdust, maize cob and rice.
21
Ref#: 056/CAN/13
Analysis of Temperature and Rainfall Trends in Vaal-Harts Irrigation Scheme, South Africa
Olumuyiwa Idowu Ojo a, Fredrick A. Otieno b, George Matthew Ochieng c
Department of Civil Engineering, Faculty of Engineering and Built Environment,
Tshwane University of Technology, South Africa.
b
Technology, Innovation and Partnerships Office, Durban University of Technology, South Africa.
a
Corresponding author: ojooi@tut.ac.za
a,c
Abstract
Agriculture is crucially dependent on the timely availability of adequate amount of water and a conducive climate.
Temperature and rainfall patterns impact the availability of water for agricultural uses. Therefore, temperature and
rainfall are twin important environmental factors in agricultural activities such as tillage, planting, irrigation and
mechanization. The characteristics of the Vaal-Harts temperature data for year 1996 to 2010 and rainfall data for
year 1983 to 2010 were examined in this study using statistical techniques. Basic statistical properties of the data
were determined using the mean, variance, coefficient of variation and Pearson’s correlation coefficient.
Temperature and rainfall observations with the average of about 17.44 were used. The minimum and maximum
temperatures recorded were 9.720C and 23.520C. The Coefficient of variation (CV) was found to be about 29.59.
Variance is a measure of how far a set of numbers is spread out; and the variance of this set of observations is
26.625. The average yearly temperature increases insignificantly by a constant of about 0.117 (p = 0.163; 95% CI: 0.054 – 0.288), while rainfall shows decreasing trend annually which means that the dry season will be drier. The
involvement of non-zero values in the serial correlation indicated the significance of the deterministic component in
the data. The results of this analysis enhance our understanding of the characteristics of air temperature and rainfall
in the study area for effective planning of farming operations.
Keywords: Environment, temperature, rainfall, Vaal Harts
22
Ref#: 058/CAN/13
Climate Change Disasters-Building Local Capacity In Risks Reductions
a
Peters Osawaru Omoragbon a, Adeniyi Osadolor Oronsaye b, Lynn Wilson c
Department of Training and Administration, Nurses across the Borders, Lagos, Nigeria.
b,c
Research Programs, Nurses across the Borders, Lagos, Nigeria.
a
Corresponding author: nursesacrosstheborders@yahoo.com
Introduction
One of the most called-for approaches to Disasters and Risk Reduction is building local capacity and innovation
through knowledge and education to build a culture of safety and resilience at all levels. The UNISDR
recommended to the African Union Summit in 2010 that “Member States… create a network of capacity
development institutions for training, research, and information management and exchange at country, sub-regional
and regional levels in collaboration with international and regional partners.” The official report from Durban
published 15 March, 2012, Decision5/CP.17 invites Parties to employ the modalities for national adaptation plans,
formally extending the notion beyond LDCs to all developing countries to promote synergy and strengthen
engagement with national, regional and international organizations. Integrating the role of health and first
responders into these plans is a crucial next step.
Experts consulting the UNFCCC in 2008 recorded that during the past 20 years, the number of recorded disasters
has doubled from approximately 200 to more than 400 per year. As this number continues to escalate, the systematic
incorporation of risk reduction approaches into the design and implementation of emergency preparedness,
response and recovery programs in the preparation and reconstruction of affected communities becomes more
critical. Nurses Across the Borders (NAB), has been partnering with SeaTrust Institute USA and Africa
Environmental Network and the African Regional office UNISDR and other DRR specialists at Rio +20 to
demonstrate the symbiotic qualities of directly incorporating human health into DRR in a new way that delivers
outcomes that help countries achieve their MDGs.
This approach is informed by the Hyogo Framework for Action, and integrates with traditional and newer risk
management strategies. Our Strategy: through our RIO+20 Side Event presentations, bring health experts
together with DRR experts to examine new synergistic approaches that apply at multilateral, national and
community levels. This paper shall open new communications channels between disciplinary experts and provide a
forum for new ideas to emerge that will help developing countries face their most critical challenges.
Purpose/Aims
Our aim is to reach out to global collaborators in building a network of experts and funders to help in building the
capacity of Global FIRST RESPONDERS-Nurses, Doctors, Pharmacists, ally health care providers, community
leaders beginning in Africa and Asia, two regions that suffer extreme adverse effects of climate change related
disasters. By building first responder capacity in highly at-risk regions, lives will be saved as response depends on
the assistance or care received within the first 48 hours following any disaster. Secondly, we shall be reinforcing the
call for membership to the Coalition of Health and Environment: Climate Change Initiative in collaboration with the
WHO, a collaborative forum of major stakeholders in the climate change campaign and the ground based training
and support effort Capacity Building for Nurses on Climate Change and Human Health and Surveillance of
Changes in Diseases. This capacity building initiative began during COP 15 in Copenhagen and expanded at COP
16 in Mexico and COP 17 in Durban. Finally, this paper will provide the forum for the sharing of emerging wise
practices in interweaving climate change adaptation and disaster risk reduction.
Outcomes and expected results from the Paper Presentation
The proposed partnership by this Paper extends beyond the joint presentations at RIO+20 and includes policy
effects, institutional shifts and measurable local implementation benefits. Outcomes directly encourage the
following:
• Vulnerabilities, hazards and climate disaster risks are identified, assessed and monitored, taking into
account trans-boundary dimensions, social and political conditions, migration and finance.
• Identification of priority sectors and development of integrated programs for greater results
• Development of disaster risk reduction and preparedness planning, implementation of related measures
through utilizing the knowledge and access of health professionals, and integration of disaster risk
reduction concepts in disaster management, rehabilitation and recovery
23
•
•
•
Disaster risk reduction as a regional, sub-regional and national priority, with strong institutional
frameworks, adequate resources and multi-stakeholder participation
Knowledge (including local and indigenous knowledge), innovation and education applied to build a
culture of safety and resilience
Improved and coordinated governance of disaster risk reduction and health institutions, and integration of
DRR, health and climate change adaptation into sustainable development planning and programs
Conclusion: if sustainable development is to make any meaning to human development, the issue of climate
change has to be taken seriously and global efforts combined to empower continents that suffer the greatest from its
effect to adapt and mitigate the effects. This is what we intend to achieve by our paper presentation.
Keywords: Climate Change Disasters Risk Reductions
24
Ref#: 059/CAN/13
Rain Water Harvesting Technology and Its Impact on Women Well-Being In Hilly and Fragile Areas: Case
Study From Pakistan
Ajaz Ahmed a, Usman Mustafa b, Muhammad Nasir c
Department of Agricultural Economics, Arid Agricultural University, Rawalpindi, Pakistan.
Project Evaluation and Training Division, Pakistan Institute of Development Economics, Quaid-i-Azam
University Campus, Islamabad, Pakistan.
a
Corresponding author: usman@pide.org.pk
a
b,c
Abstract
The significance of fresh water is well recognized and documented. Water is a prerequisite for life and without it
there will be no living thing. The easy access to water remained a serious issue in both urban and rural areas in
developing as well as developed countries. Particularly, its importance is further enhanced in earthquake prone,
hilly, and rural areas where access to water is difficult, expensive and tiresome. In these areas most vulnerable
segment of population is women for they are the ones who have to fetch water far from their dwelling units. In order
to resolve the water crisis, different approaches, techniques, and practices are being adopted, among which one is
Rooftop Rain Water Harvesting (RRWH). This technology has special momentousness for countries which are
confronting acute water shortage problem. Pakistan is water stressed country in South Asia. Furthermore, large part
of total population lives in rural and hilly areas where high cost and low success rate make it difficult to provide
water supply schemes. In addition to it, supplying water in hilly areas is time consuming and expensive business
which involves numerous. This study assesses the impact of RRWH system with special reference to women health
in the hilly and earth quake affected areas of Bagh and Battagram villages of Azad Jammu and Kashmir (AJK) and
Khyber Pakhtunkhwa (KPK) province of Pakistan, respectively. Theoretically speaking, the RRWH technology is
expected to have positive effect on women health in terms reducing the number of times they become ill. The
RRWH technology facilitates women by providing them required amount of water which is otherwise brought from
distanced water sources. Analyses are carried out using Negative Binomial Regression technique to quantify the
results.
The results reveal that RRWH technology is viable, profitable; women friendly and sustainable source of water
supply, especially in the earthquake prone, hilly, and rural areas which are receiving comparatively high rain fall in
Pakistan. RRWH system is simple, economical, and based on indigenous resources. Local people can easily be
trained and mobilized to implement such technologies. Construction material is readily available and system is
convenient in the sense that it provides water at the point of consumption, and family members have full control of
their own system. It greatly reduces operational and maintenance problems because of its individualistic use and
ownership. Water collected from roof catchments is usually of as acceptable quality as from other available water
sources. An important advantage of RRWH is for women as it reduces their fatigue as well as time required to fetch
water from other water sources. The available saved time can thus be used for productive purposes such as domestic
work, agriculture and livestock activities, and child care.
RRWH system is both feasible and beneficial and should be promoted in rural communities in order to conserve and
use rain water efficiently. For Pakistan and for all other water stressed, this is a prudent approach of water
conservation. It ensures sustainable use of rain water which is a gift of nature to our country. RRWH saves the
precious time of household members which could be used productively. Furthermore, it is beneficial for women by
providing them with water at home which enhances their wellbeing.
Keywords: Earthquake Prone and Hilly Areas, Negative Binomial Regression, Pakistan, Rooftop Rain Water
Harvesting, Women.
25
Ref#: 066/CAN/13
Environmental Justice in India with Emphasis on National Green Tribunal:
A Step Forward in the Right Direction
a
Gitanjali Nain Gill a
School of Law, Northumbria University, Newcastle Upon Tyne, UK.
a
Corresponding author: gita.gill@northumbria.ac.uk
Abstract
Access to environmental justice is a key component to ensure just and equitable outcomes for sustainable
development. This paper aims to assess the present judicial structures that offer access to environmental justice in
India. The initiative, presented below has wider international purchase as it is a case study of a growing judicial
development.
India’s policies and laws have sought to become comprehensive and stringent particularly as a consequence of the
Bhopal tragedy in 1984. The ‘command and control approach’ is supplemented by new regulatory techniques such
as environment impact assessments and public hearings. However, contradictions and gaps in institutional
mechanisms have resulted in ineffective implementation of legislation. Factors such as slack performance by
enforcement authorities, multi-layered corruption, political interference and personal gain are the root causes for this
failure.
As a consequence, the role of India’s judiciary in securing the enforcement of rights through Public Interest
Litigation [PIL] outside statute law but within the constitutional mandate has promoted new and unique
environmental jurisprudence. PIL is an innovative and powerful judicial tool making human rights meaningful and
effective. PIL has revolutionised the judicial procedure by introducing three procedural innovations: namely,
expanded standing, non-adversarial procedure and attenuation of rights from remedies as a result of expanded
frontiers of fundamental rights, particularly the right to life under Article 21 of the Constitution of India.
The right to a healthy environment finds its genesis through the right to life. The state is under a duty to enforce this
constitutional right by devising and implementing a coherent and coordinated programme for the well-being of the
citizenry. Failure on the part of state have prompted the judges to issue short interim directions entitled ‘continuing
mandamus ‘. The proactive judiciary has also declared and promoted the principles of sustainable development, the
precautionary and the polluter pays principles.
However, concerns such as the rapidly increasing number of petitions, expensive and delayed disposal of petitions,
complex technical and scientific issues, inconsistent approach by the courts based upon individual judicial
preferences, unrealistic directions and the issue of creeping jurisdiction have created doubts about the current
effectiveness of PIL in environmental matters.
In seeking a balanced judicial forum that advances a distinctively green jurisprudence, the Parliament of India
enacted the National Green Tribunal Act 2010. The National Green Tribunal [NGT] is one element of a reformist
approach to environmental governance. The Tribunal aims to adjudicate environmental protection and forest
conservation cases in an effective and expeditious manner. This includes enforcement of any legal right relating to
the environment together with available relief and compensation for damages to persons and property. The NGT
started functioning from 4th July 2011. The Principal Bench is based at New Delhi with circuit benches at Chennai,
Bhopal, Pune and Kolkata so that it can reach remoter parts of India. The principal bench and the regional benches
are active. India has joined a handful of forward looking countries including Australia and New Zealand to have a
dedicated green court. The creation of NGT is an important initiative.
NGT’s potential is being realised in terms of type and volume of cases coming before it. The ‘multi-faceted and
multi-skilled’ NGT with a wide jurisdiction is gradually earning the reputation of being a ‘fast-track court’. It aims
to strike a right balance between environment and development. The nature of cases which have come before the
NGT include environmental clearances for developmental projects including dams, steel plants, hydro- electric
projects and thermal power plants; coastal zone regulations; encroachments on the floodplains; issues relating to
pollution and imposition of environmental fines. The principles of inter-generational equity, precautionary and
polluter pays principle, public trust doctrine underpinning the international environmental law have been
foundational norms in deciding the matters before the NGT.
26
The institutional redesigning of this judicial structure is unlikely to be the panacea for all environmental ills but it
can provide a lead in terms of new forms of environmental dispute resolution. This positive initiative must be seen
within the broader context of balancing competing values of environment protection and sustainability on one hand
and resource driven growth on the other.
Keywords: Access to justice; India; National Green Tribunal; Public Interest Litigation; Sustainable Development
27
Ref#: 067/CAN/13
Knowledge, Attitude and Behaviour Regarding Use of Iodised Salt : An Evaluation of National Iodine
Deficiency Disorders Control Programme in India
Pardeep Kumar a, Vijay K. Tiwari b, Rajesh K. Gautam c,
a
University of Delhi, Delhi, India.
b
National Institute Of Health & Family Welfare, New Delhi, India.
c
Department of Anthropology, Dr. H.S. Gaur University, Sagar, M.P., India.
a
Corresponding author: kambojpardeep@rediffmail.com
Abstract
An Evaluation of National Iodine Disorder Deficiency Control Programme (NIDDCP) in India was undertaken by
National Institute of Health and Family Welfare on the behest of Ministry of Health and Family Welfare in the year
2005-06 in ten States of the country selected from North, East, South, West and Central Regions. The objective of
evaluation was to find out the level of awareness about use of iodised salt by the community. The data was collected
using semi-structured interview schedules from households regarding knowledge, attitude and behavior about
consumption of salt. Salt samples from 2404 households, both from urban and rural areas, were tested on the spot
using MBI kits. It was found that more than 72 per cent respondents were aware about the iodised salt. Regarding
ban on sale of uniodised salt, only 10 per cent respondents were aware. Except Giotre, other ill-effects of IDDs were
hardly known to the community. Major source of information about this awareness was television. Iodised salt was
easily available at a distance of less than a km. It was found that consumption of non-iodised salt was common in
salt producing States because small producers were usually selling non-iodised salt in rural areas at cheaper rate as
there was no check on transportation of salt through road. In rural areas salt was also being used for cattle
consumption, bricks preparation, coconut trees, ice-cream preparation and burial purposes. Though the programme
has been successful in ensuring the reach of iodised salt in remote areas but people still found the price of iodised
salt unaffordable. The average rate to which people may like to purchase iodised salt was between rupees 2 to 3/- per
kg.
The study came out with suggestions to strengthen the programme at district level and below in terms of awareness
generation through IEC, testing of iodine content in urine and salt, monitoring and evaluation, public private
partnership initiatives in different components of the programme.
Keywords: Deficiency, Disorders, Evaluation, Goitre, Iodised, National, Programme.
28
Ref#: 069/ CAN/13
Withdrawn
29
Ref#: 072/CAN/13
Teaching chemistry by using "Proverbs"
a
Zahra Arzani a
Beheshty School, Azymeyeh Mehran squre, Karaj, Iran.
a
Corresponding author: zarzani2111@yahoo.com
Abstract
An analogy is a comparison between two domains of knowledge, one familiar and the other less familiar. The
familiar domain is often referred to as the “source,” or “analog”; the less familiar domain, or the domain to be
learned, is usually referred to as the “target”. Three major teaching models are presented in the analogy literature:
Teaching-With-Analogies (TWA), General Model of Analogy Teaching (GMAT), and FAR (Focus, Action,
Reflection). This study shows that the FAR method is the most sufficient and the easiest to use. According to
researches, analogies increase motivation, and meaningful learning. They help students visualize concepts and
clarify their way of thinking. In this research, two chemistry subject concepts for grade 11 students (high school)
and one in an organic chemistry class (collage) were taught by using new analogies, mostly proverbs. A "Proverb" is
a rich and short sentence, which enjoys a high potential for penetrating deep into people's minds. Once learned, the
opinions of students were collected and the effect of analogy on their ability to remember the information was
investigated. According to students' opinions, teaching chemistry by using proverbs is fun and proverbs are helpful
especially in memorizing chemistry rules. On the other hand, Students with lower abilities, use proverbs as a means
of answering questions in exams.
Keywords: Proverbs, analogy, sources, target.
30
Ref#: 073/CAN/13
Capacity building of extension agents for sustainable dissemination of agricultural information and
technologies in developing countries
Michael Tunde Ajayi
Department of Agricultural Administration, Federal University of Agriculture
Abeokuta, Ogun State, Nigeria.
Corresponding author: akinwumi5253@yahoo.com
Abstract
Farmers are in need of regular and relevant information relating to new techniques and technologies that would help
them increase their agricultural productivity. Production of extension materials has been found to be useful in
facilitating the process of information exchange and technology transfer to farmers. This is because they help to
provide information to reach large numbers of farmers quickly and economically. They are also useful as teaching
aids especially when used as supplements to other extension teaching methods. However, as good as agricultural
extension materials are in disseminating information and technologies, studies have shown that the extension
materials produced are not used by farmers. The reasons for this have been found to include lack of involvement of
farmers in the development and production of the extension materials, most of the agricultural extension materials
are not relevant to the farmers’ environments since farmers are not involved before these materials are produced, the
agricultural extension agents lack capacity to develop and prepare the materials as most of them rely on agricultural
extension materials produced somewhere else, and many of these agricultural extension agents are not committed to
the production of extension materials. These problems led to the Technical Centre for Agricultural and Rural
Cooperation (CTA), Wageningen, in The Netherlands funding the capacity building of extension agents in many
countries of sub-Saharan Africa. The main objective of the capacity building was strengthen the knowledge and
skills of extension agents through training in production of extension materials with the involvement of farmers and
other beneficiaries of the materials. This innovative approach of the training of extension agents involves five
stages. The first stage is the diagnostic survey of farmers’ environment at the beginning of the training course in
which information will be sought on types of farming systems, major constraints, information needs and preferred
types of extension materials required by the farmers. The second stage is the development and production of draft
extension materials which involves the extension agents analyzing the information collected on farmers’ field and
decision on materials to produce and production of draft extension materials. The third stage is the field testing and
evaluation of draft materials by the same famers that were involved at the diagnostic stage. The extension agents
show the prepared extension materials to the farmers to critique and make suggestions for the improvement of the
materials. The fourth stage is the revision of the draft extension materials incorporating suggestions from farmers
and they produce the final version of the materials which are later distributed to the famers. The fifth stage is the
preparation of action plans by extension agents. The main objective of this is to get the commitment of extension
agents for further production of extension materials back home. This process has improved the capacity of
agricultural extension agents in the preparation of extension materials and has been found to promote engagement of
farmers and beneficiaries in the development and production of locally relevant and useful agricultural information
and technologies for the sustainable dissemination of outputs of agricultural research in sub-Saharan Africa
countries. The materials produced are not only relevant to the identified needs of the farmer, but also, farmers can
assume some level of ownership of the exercise and the extension materials.
Keywords: Capacity building, extension agents, dissemination, information/technologies
31
Ref#: 075/CAN/13
Water Crisis in India: Issues and Challenges
Surendra Singh Chawla
Department of History, Bhim Rao Ambedkar College, University of Delhi, India.
Corresponding author: sschawla59@yahoo.com
Abstract
The water crisis in India has become an important issue of concern for the planners, policy makers and development
experts. At the time of independence no need was felt to regulate the use of water due to healthy water table and
abundant surface water flowing in good number of rivers covering almost the whole of country. But the postindependence era saw the crisis emerging and evolving in the context of prevailing socio-political environment.The
success of green revolution in selected states, based on unrestricted and excessive use of water, though, has made the
country self-reliant in food, but the depletion of the ground water in the process led to a sharp decline in water table
as the replenishment could not match with the unmindful extraction. The ruthless pumping of ground water for
irrigation as well as for industrial use played havoc. The low cost involved in getting ground water has led to
wasteful use at domestic as well as industrial level. Insensible use of water by industry has not only contributed in
the ground and surface water pollution thus making them unsuitable for drinking, but also made that water unfit for
reuse by the industry itself and hence raising pressure on the already scarce resource. The lack of safe drinking water
has serious health implications, especially for the vulnerable sections of society. Acute water shortage has led to a
number of water conflicts in different parts of the country and raised even the fears of water riots in different trouble
areas. Water is no longer merely an internal issue but is fast acquiring the trans-boundary dimensions. Sufficient
supply of safe drinking water and adequate availability of water for irrigation and industrial use is vital for the
sustainable growth and development of the country.
The present paper has highlighted various issues relating to water crisis in India. Important determinants leading to
water crisis have been highlighted. Some emerging issues like lack of effective legislation and its enforcement,
privatization of water have also been presented. The paper has also forwarded various recommendations to mitigate
the challenges of water crisis in India as well as options for policy formulation with regard to proper use,
maintenance and conservation of water resources in globalizing India.
Keywords: (Five words in alphabetical order) Green Revolution, Privatisation of Water, Sustainable Development,
Water crisis, Water Pollution.
32
Ref#: 076/CAN/13
The effect of compost types on the supressiveness of Pythium myriotylum, causal agent of cocoyam
(Xanthosoma sagittifolium) root rot disease
a,b,c
Techonkwi Elvis Nkengbeza a , Nkengayi Sonita Nkemandah b, Nkongjowh Nazarus c
Faculty of Agronomy and Agricultural Sciences, University of Dschang,, West Region Dschang, Cameroon.
a
Corresponding author: elvisnkenbeza@yahoo.com
Abstract
Cocoyam (Xanthosoma sagittifolium (L.) Schott) is one of the most important tuber crops in the Araceae family that
is cultivated worldwide, serving as a staple food for more than 400-500 million people in the tropics and subtropics.
However, its production is impaired by the root rot disease caused by Pythium myriotylum Dreschl, a soil-borne
plant pathogen that survives in soil and on planting materials and infects cocoyam roots where it is very destructive.
It has been reported to cause yield losses of about 90 % in Cameroon. This study which started in June 2010 is
almost at its terminal phase. The study is to evaluate the effect of eight compost types on the suppressiveness of the
root rot disease on cocoyam. The experimental layout was a complete randomised design with five replicates.
Treatments consisted of eight compost types made from four different grass species mixed with poultry and pig
manure. The compost was used in the ratio of 1:1 by weight (2kg compost: 2kg soil/plant). The physico-chemical
properties of compost were determined in the Laboratory of Soil Analysis and Environmental Chemistry, University
of Dschang. Compost microbial populations were estimated using dilution plating with appropriate media (tryptic
soil agar (TSA) for heterotrophic bacteria and actinomycetes isolation agar for actinomycetes respectively).
Compost was inoculated 48 hours before planting to enable compost-pathogen interaction. Disease incidence and
severity was significantly (p ≤ 0.05) reduced in all compost amended pots than non compost amended at 12 weeks
after inoculation. The most suppressive compost was Tithonia plus poultry manure followed by that of Chromolaena
which registered the least disease incidence (DI) (24.5% and 30.9% respectively) and severity (0.8 and 1.6
respectively). Ageratum (least suppressive) registered the highest disease incidence (45.2%) and severity (2.6).
Plants which had compost mixtures coupled with fungicide treatment registered the least disease incidence and
severity compared to those with only compost amendments irrespective of plant species and animal dung (Tithonia
registered 22.7% and Chromolaena 28.3% DI respectively) and severity (0.6 and 1 respectively). Correlation
analysis revealed that, compost physico-chemical properties (pH-H2O, OM N, K, Na, Mg & Ca) and microbial
populations (heterotrophic bacteria and actinomycetes) varied inversely with disease suppression. These results
suggest that disease suppression is associated with the activities of microbial populations and physico-chemical
properties of compost.
Keywords: Compost; disease management; macabo; Pythium; root rot
33
Ref#: 077/CAN/13
Root and Tuber Expansion Programme Technologies and Farmers’ Productivity in Lagos
and Ogun States of Nigeria
Moshood Feyishetan Jaji a , Morufat Adedoyin Yusuf-Oshoala b , Fadlullahi Olayiwola Issa c
Agricultural Extension and Management Department, Lagos State Polytechnic, Ikorodu, Nigeria.
c
National Agricultural Extension & Research Liaison Services, Ahmadu Bello University, Zaria, Nigeria.
a
Corresponding author: mfoj1@yahoo.com
a,b
Abstract
There are several problems responsible for the inability of Nigeria as a nation towards attaining self sufficiency in
food production especially in root and tuber crops, one of these problems is the unrealized yield potential that could
be achieved through the adoption of improved and recommended technologies. Increase in crop productivity has
always remain a concern of both governmental and non-governmental organisations and this is the reason many
agricultural technologies have been introduced towards improving the efficiency of crop production systems.
Several reasons have however been attributed to the less than desirable performance of these technologies. This
study examined the effect of Root and Tuber Expansion Programme (RTEP) technologies on farmers’ productivity
in Lagos and Ogun States, the 2 States are stratified into administrative zones by the Agricultural Development
Agencies, Ogun State has four zones while Lagos State has three zones. A zone was purposively selected from each
of the two states and two Blocks were randomly selected from each zone. Questionnaire was administered on 50
farmers who were randomly selected from each block to make a total of 200. Descriptive and inferential statistics
were used to analyse the data collected. The result revealed that 67.3% of the respondent had formal education,
which has a great influence on technologies use and 24.6% were below 40 years of age. Majority were married
while only 4.5% indicated being widowed, there were more male than female in root and tuber crop production. The
chi-square analysis indicated that there was no significant relationship between sex and productivity level of farmers
in Lagos state (χ2 =1.306, P = 0.521), while there was significant relationship between sex and productivity level of
farmers in Ogun state (χ2 =21.335, P = 0.000). The result of the study also revealed a significant relationship
between the use of Root and Tuber Expansion Programme technologies and productivity of farmers in Lagos state (ρ
= 0.491, P = 0.000) and Ogun state (ρ = 0.575, P = 0.000). The analysis of variance showed a significant difference
in the use of technologies between farmers in Lagos and Ogun states as well as in their productivity level. Based on
the results of this study, a number of recommendations were made.
Keywords: Farmer, Nigeria, Productivity, Root, Technologies, Tuber
34
Ref#: 081/CAN/13
Value Chain Analysis as Catalyst in Gender Mainstreaming
a
Tajudeen Adebayo Sanni a
Department of Social Work and Social Administration, Kabale University, Uganda.
a
Corresponding author: tjdeen2001@yahoo.com
Abstract
This article examined the value chain analysis as catalyst in gender mainstreaming. Gender activities in the global
world have revealed that, one sex has been marginalized by the other. While acknowledging that men are sometimes
disadvantage in, or excluded from chains. Value chain analysis has emerged since the early 1990s as a novel
methodological tool for understanding the dynamics of economic globalization and international trade. The
approach focuses on vertical relationships between buyers and suppliers and the movement of a good or service
from producer to consumer. Value Chain analysis as a concept describes the full range of activities that firms, farms
and workers do to bring a product from its conception to its end use and beyond. Ensuring that gender issues are
taken into consideration in value chain-related interventions is vital for facilitating the development of inclusive
value chains that benefit both women and men. From time immemorial, gender is conceptualized as the constructed
difference between women and men (Kabeer, 1999). Thus gender is about how society gives meaning to differences
in femininity and masculinity, and power relations and dynamics that come about as a result of this (Laven et al,
2009). Gender roles and activities differ, some base on physical ability and so on. It was aimed to transform
mainstream policies by introducing a value chain analysis in a gender equality or equity perspective. Achieving
gender equity is critical to sustainable development. In all societies women’s and men’s roles are socially
constructed, but all too frequently gender-based disparities exist that disadvantage women; this impedes their
development and hence that of mankind. Despite decades of effort, overall progress in improving women’s lives has
been inconsistent. Moreover, environmental benefits and burdens affecting human capabilities are inequitably
distributed. Women are still under represented in all levels of government and other decision-making arenas,
whether at work or, for many, at home. However, it has been largely use as an alibi for neutralizing the negative
action. The policy of gender mainstreaming incorporating gender sensitive aspects into external and internal policies
and practices has been widely adopted throughout the international development community since the world
conference on women in Beijing in 1995. Women are statistically the global majority; women cannot be treated as
“a special case’ but their needs and interests must be as and integral a part of any development policy as those of
men. The overall purpose of this article is to look into which gender issues are important when and where in value
chains. This paper gives an insight of value chain analysis in gender mainstreaming.
Keyword: Catalyst, Development, Gender mainstreaming, Marginalized, Value Chain,
35
Ref#: 084/CAN/13
The Americans led developed countries have been behaving communism, new development in Gulf
Xu Han-You
Department of Internal and Emergency Medicine, Clinical Institute,
China Academy of Management Science, China.
a
Corresponding author: abc13579-you@126.com
Abstract
There is a new breakthrough politics theory that was first concluded by the author. The new theory is being
supported by lots of facts. The new theory may prevent worldwide war and bleeding and promote peace and
development.
It is known to all that the politic system of China is so called mainly communism. Lots of facts indicate that the
Americans lead developed countries have been behaving communisms. From the civil war of the America to the No.
1 country in the world, from the foreign and inner policy of the United States, the United States of the America has
been doing the communism in principle. So as the other developed countries, like United Kingdom, Sweden, etc..
The United States has a long history of extending a helping hand to those people overseas struggling to make a
better life, recover from a disaster or striving to live in a free and democratic country. It is this caring that stands as a
hallmark of the United States around the world -- and shows the world their true character as a nation in expanding
democracy and making a better life for all.
The Americans lead developed countries used to spend lots of on the international issues, like peace, development
and security, even waging war to achieve their fair viewpoint. Though there are some disagrees with their behaving.
Though the Americans lead developed countries do not consider communism as their philosophy. But the
principle spirit is the same as that of the countries of communism. In fact, they are the new types of
communism countries. The new breakthrough politics theory can pave the way for peace and development around
the world and prevent worldwide from war and bleeding. If we adopted to the new politics theory. The world would
be better and better.
The latest development in the critically hot area---- The Americans led westerners are going to peace the Iran and
Gulf, the oil communism world.
Key words: Communism; China; Americans; Developed countries; Peace and development; Politics theory.
36
Ref#: 085/CAN/13
Foreign military bases around the world and around me, all totally wrong policy: The suggestions to the
countries of overseas military bases for peace and development
Xu Han-You
Department of Internal and Emergency Medicine, Clinical Institute,
China Academy of Management Science, China.
Corresponding author: abc13579-you@126.com
Abstract
There are lots of military bases around the world armed by armed forces. The largest numbers of overseas military
bases armed by a country in the world is the United States. The overseas military bases, their spending are huge. But
the most in deep influences are the social bad effectives caused by the military bases to the ordinary citizens housed
around the military bases and their country men. I am a Chinese stayed at Nanyang, Henan Province, China, who
has been being peered by the politicians around the world. Especially at the time of I studied at the graduate school
of Chinese Academy of Medical Science/ Peking Union Medical College, and the after years of I was expelled from
the graduate school, up to now. I have been being house detention, especially in my working time by the military
forces of plain clothes consisted of world power countries. Just like my factual experiences, as the world wide
people are striving for peace and development. Every working and striving time, they are facing no smile comrade.
But facing armed foreign military forces with tension environment and limited freedoms just aroused by the
sensitive politicians. So the policy of foreign military bases around the world and around me, are all totally wrong
policy. It is time to end and withdraw the foreign military bases around the world and around me immediately.
Administrating fairly and equally, the world and me can be more peace and happy.
In this paper, the author cites an instance, the largest numbers of overseas military bases armed by a country in the
world, the United States overseas military bases, point out their shortcomings.
Also, in this paper, the author cites himself as the special sufferer caused by the foreign and Chinese armed forces,
the special military base.
The facts tell us, the overseas military bases by the United States and other countries have little aadvantage. Make
the suggestions to the countries of overseas military bases for peace and development.
Keywords: military bases; overseas; peace; development; suggestion
37
Ref#: 092/CAN/13
Determinants of Urban Sustainable Development: Empirical Evidence from the study
of the 25 Largest Cities in Quebec
a
Georges Antoni Tanguay a, Juste Rajaonson b
Département d’études urbaines et touristiques, École des sciences de la Gestion,
Université du Québec à Montréal, Canada.
a
Corresponding author: tanguay.georges@uqam.ca
Abstract
Issues
Research on sustainable urban development is marked by a growing number of studies that aim to provide an
overview of sustainable development indicators (SDIs). This dominant focus of research has helped the
implementation of urban sustainability policies. It has served to promote areas where cities have had good results
and identified those areas in which they should make progress. In the latter case, cities often try to replicate the
successful experiences and best practices of the most successful cities; however, they often do not get the same
results due to certain factors and features. The literature suggests that the environmental, social and economic
dimensions of cities are generally affected by i) strategic, ii) structural and iii) geographical factors. It then becomes
possible that such factors could impact on sustainable development (SD), since environmental, social and economic
dimensions are key factors. Such a hypothesis could be applied to the cities of Quebec, a region about which
empirical studies have not yet been carried out.
Methodology
Based on these findings, this research project has two objectives. First, it aims to assess the performance of the cities
of Quebec in terms of SD. This assessment will use a combination of quantitative methods to compare cities and
identify the most efficient. This will be carried out on the basis of indicators and indices that relate to the
environmental, social and economic dimensions of SD. Second, once the performance has been measured, the
explanatory factors over which cities can have an influence can be explored. These factors are i) strategic (the
characteristics of SD policies) and ii) structural (related to industrial, residential and demographic structure). To do
this, a regression model will be built for each factor considered. Geographic (e.g. size, connectivity and distance
from metropolitan cities) and administrative attributes (e.g. population thresholds, administrative capital) serve as
control variables, given that these are factors over which cities has no influence. It is the interpretation of these
models that will identify the main factors behind the best performance (in terms of SD) of the cities of Quebec.
Results overview
Two types of results are expected from this research. First, we will be able to describe the SD performance of the
cities of Quebec by grouping cities with similar characteristics. This is distinguished from the more traditional
ranking of cities, which tends to overlook individual characteristics. In our project, the cities that will perform better
in environmental terms will be part of one group called "green cities"; those that do well economically and socially
will form a category that we will denote “equitable cities". Cities that perform better at the social and environmental
level will be "liveable cities”, whilst those that perform better both economically and environmentally will be the
most "viable". Cities that stand out in all three dimensions will be "sustainable".
Second, we use the performances we observe in regression models to understand the impact of these three categories
of factors (i.e. strategic, structural and geographical). As a result, our models will predict changes in the
performance of cities in SD when one or more of these factors are changed. This may also determine the types of
interventions that may be effective.
These results will inform policy makers by enabling them to understand the conditions for the success of good
practices in other cities before the implementation of those practices in their own territories.
Keywords: Cities, Determinants, Indicators, Quebec, Sustainable Development.
38
Ref#: 095/CAN/13
Framing Political Sociology of Water Security in Perspective of Climate Change
a
Jabeen Musaarrat a, Arif Mariamb, Batool Rubeena c
Development Studies, COMSATS Institute of Information Technology, Abbotabad, Pakistan.
b
Humanities, COMSATS Institute of Information Technology, Abbotabad, Pakistan.
c
University of Balochistan, Quetta, Pakistan.
a
Corresponding author: musarratjabeen7@yahoo.com
Abstract
This paper anchors water system of the Himalayas engaging India and Nepal, (upper riparian states) and
Bangladesh, Pakistan, (lower riparian states) in South Asia keeping away Maldives, Sri Lanka because they are
islands and Bhutan is ideally water sufficient in comparison to other states of South Asia. The paper introduces
Water Security Index to understand the concept of water security. To position water security in interstate relations:
various aspects are discussed from different individual perspectives such as the ‘water security perception’, and
‘water security percolation in public and policy decision making. The paper concludes that water security is
potentially relevant to public, policy decision making, and business. Decision makers are suggested to change their
mindset to facilitate amicable usage of water as integral component to manage interstate relations.
Keywords: Conflicts, climate change, water security
39
Ref#: 096/CAN/13
Environmental Protection for Sustainable Human and Social Development: Islamic Perspective
Ali Usman Manzo
Islamic Studies, Yobe State University, Damaturu, Nigeria.
Corresponding author: alimanz888@yahoo.com
Background
The main purpose of this study is to reveal and disclose the significance of environment in Islam by the defining the
concept of environmental protection in the Islamic perspective alongside studying it with a view to identifying and
extracting the major means and values accorded to it by Islam. However, this study is of great significance
especially considering the fact that human environment in Islam does not only come into being at the outset of
his\her emergence in the world, rather it commenced right from the period of his\her initial emergence in the womb
of his\her mother commencing from the stage of sperm till his\her death. It is against this background, Islam accords
topmost priority and concern to the issue of environment as contained in the paper herewith.
Objectives
(1)To describe the significance of environment in Islam. (2) To describe and define the concept of environmental
protection in the Islamic perspective. (3)To identify the major concern of Islam in respect of environmental
protection.
Methods
It is a known fact that the issue of environment is one of the issues that receive a global attention especially having
realized the jeopardy and risk related to the swarming consequences of showing no concern to its protection and
safeguard particularly in the present era where the entire world is facing a number of devastating challenges related
to climate, whether, air and water inferiority alongside other aspects that contribute immensely towards the
environmental deformity and pollution which a times result in the loss and thrashing of lives and property. Having
considered the teeming bitter consequences related to negligence and recklessness in respect of the issue in question,
a substantial number of Islamic literatures have been reviewed especially those related to Islamic Jurisprudence with
a view to visualizing and ascertaining the Islamic strategic provisions on environment, how it protects it and what
are the major values and means of the environmental protection in Islam. All these are in an effort to arrive at an
Islamic strategy in tackling environmental issues in general and environmental protection in particular for
sustainable human and social development.
Results
Islam has accorded topmost priority and concern to environment and has provided some strategic provisions aiming
at protecting it from the global challenges that we do see nowadays. The research has concluded that the major
strategies adopted by Islam in its bid to protect environments include: (a) Enjoining Muslims to observe cleanliness
in its general forms. (b) Enjoining Muslims to observe water sanitation and hygiene. (c) Enjoining the Conservation
of plant and animal and their surroundings.
In fact, Islam considers and regards environmental protection as a brawny part of its creed (Aqeeda) and an
obligation expected to be respected and observed by the entire Muslims as well. In addition, punishments have been
provided in respect of the crimes associated with showing no concern to environmental protection.
Conclusion
With the Islamic means and values attached to environment and its protection, it is highly paramount to state that
there is need for Muslim countries and communities to realize the significance of our environments and strive as
much as possible to fully implement the entire Islamic provisions for the environmental protection. This will go a
long way in contributing towards the emergence of a healthy environmental atmosphere. In addition, there is need to
make further study with a view to inculcating moral obligations, values and norms in the Muslim communities and
beyond concerning the issue of environmental protection and beyond as well.
Keywords: Development, Environment, Islam, Protection, Sustainable.
40
Ref#: 108/CAN/13
Xenophobia and the Paradox of Sustainable Security and Development in Africa
Akinola Adeoye O. a, Uzodike Ufo Okeke b
, School of Social Sciences, College of Humanities, University of KwaZulu-Natal,
Pietermaritzburg, Scottsville, South Africa.
a
Corresponding author: oyeakinola@yahoo.com
ab
Abstract:
The same feelings of xenophobia and socio-cultural poison that triggered the genocide in Rwanda loom in many
parts of the African continent. From Senegal to Kenya and from Libya to South Africa, incidents of victimization of
the other based on ethnicity, religion and nationality abound. Xenophobia often manifests either as a creeping
resentment of those who are seen as not belonging such as immigrants or as hostilities between groups within a
state, a sensation of fear or phobia toward others, products of fanaticism, extra-nationalism or prejudice against nonnatives. For some, it is a thinly veiled mechanism for protecting the indigenous economy from the domination of
non-locals. In Africa, inter-ethnic animosity and cross-cultural misunderstandings have contributed to the difficulties
associated with sustainable peace and development. From agitations for resource control to ethnic crisis; from
militancy to terrorism; Africa has been characterized with armed insurrection against the state. In the light of this,
the study will present a robust conceptual clarification of security-development nexus and offers intellectual
exposition on xenophobia, unravel the crux of the vexed issue, and examine how xenophobia impacts on the
security-development nexus. The study will adopt a qualitative approach to research. Specifically, the study will
utilize secondary source of data which will be drawn from textbooks, journals, internet resources, bulletin and
occasion papers.
Despite the rhetoric of African states to promote regional cooperation for enduring peace and development, there
were cases whereby state institutions tactically indulge in intolerance, institutionalizing discrimination along
nationality and jettisoning the imperative for regional development. The study frowns at the difficulty in making
states and perpetrators accountable, and takes cognizance that xenophobia and intolerance are not embedded in
international law. It argues that it is the responsibility of states, regional and global organizations to guarantee the
security of lives, irrespective of ethnic affiliation and nationality. The study concludes by reiterating that xenophobic
attitudes impede serious attempts at instigating peace and security in Africa. Intolerance and xenophobic conflict
also constitutes an impediment to sustainable development in Africa. The study advocates for a shift from conflict
resolution to conflict transformation: a mechanism that could guarantee enduring peace in Africa.
Keywords: Africa, Development, Nationality, Security, Xenophobia
41
Ref#: 110/CAN/13
Selection of India’s Energy Resources using Fuzzy VIKOR Method.
Deepak Sharma a,b , Sarita Azad c
School of Engineering, Indian Institute of Technology Mandi, Mandi, H.P., India.
c
School of Basic Sciences, Indian Institute of Technology Mandi, Mandi, H.P., India.
b
Department of Chemical and Materials Engineering, University of Alberta, Edmonton, Canada.
c
Corresponding author: sarita@iitmandi.ac.in
a
Abstract
An optimum selection of potential future energy resources is now need of all the nations. This study aims to rank
viable energy resources for India. We consider six sources of energy namely, hydropower, solar, wind, coal &
lignite, gas & liquid, and nuclear energy. The objective is to provide a quantitative analysis for the selection of most
feasible and sustainable source of energy by critically analyzing them based on six criteria namely: feasibility,
investment ratio, useful life, operational & management cost, risk in operation and pollutants emission. We have
employed fuzzy based multiple attribute decision making (MADM) approach named Fuzzy VIKOR method in order
to consider uncertainty associated with the data. The criteria understudy are prioritized using modified digital logic
method and by the use of trapezoidal fuzzy numbers. Our results show that solar, hydropower and wind energy are
the most effective sources of energy due to their ease of access, lack of risk and eco-friendly nature. Eventually, the
research aims at providing constructive inputs to the energy policy of India for sustainable growth of nation.
Keywords: Energy, Fuzzy, India, Selection, Solar
42
Ref#: 112/CAN/13
Revision of the Macro Climatic Regions of Southern Africa
a,b,c
Muzi Bonginhlanhla Mndawe a, Julius Ndambuki b, Williams Kupolati c
Department of Civil Engineering, Faculty of Engineering, Tshwane University of Technology,
Pretoria, Republic of South Africa.
a
Corresponding author: muzimndawe@vodamail.co.za
Abstract
Factors influencing pavement designs are divided into two, namely controllable and non-controllable. Controllable
factors include engineering design, selection of materials, construction quality and control, standards and progress.
Uncontrollable factors include climate, terrain and geological conditions such as surface and sub-surface hydrology.
Therefore there are many influential factors that the engineer cannot control and hence understanding risk and
reliability is a key aspect of design to cater for uncertainties. It is believed that by the year 2100, world climate will
have changed in ways that are difficult to imagine - as difficult as it would have been at the end of the 19th century
to imagine the changes of the 100 years since. The current heat, drought, floods and rainfall spurts are evident of the
effects of climate change. The response to climate change is often seen as twofold; adaptation and disregard.
Adaptation often viewed as the most essential part of the response to the threat of climate change whereas disregard
comes from a poor understanding of the influential factors of the African climate. Severe lack of local weather data,
particularly for central Africa is also part of the problem. This lack of knowledge makes it very difficult to predict
with any degree of accuracy what will happen as a result of climate change at a country, or even sub-regional level
in Africa. Extensive research has been done by climatologists on the subject of climate change. However, engineers
and technologists have not yet adapted an approach that aims to address the topic within the engineering sector.
Improvements ought to be made particularly on climate based parameters used in transportation engineering and
designs. The Macro Climatic Regional Map of Southern Africa adopted from Weinert (1980) by Technical
Recommendations for Highways (TRH4) (1994) is one of the most outdated weather based catalogues used in the
industry. To date, even in light of the eminent threat of climate change, no credible advances have been made yet for
any improvements on this over thirty year old design climatic regional map. Minor editions on the Weinert NValues include up to ten percent adjustments on net cold binder whereby an increase is made on dry areas (N-value
> 5) and reduction in wet/humid areas (N-value < 2). A gap therefore exists and speedy research is imperative in
order to optimize our roads’ serviceable life and also keep abreast with the ever changing environmental factors
influencing our roads. The methodology adopted in this study included identifying and mapping areas within the
Southern African region that may suffer from future increased precipitation and flash flooding among other climate
based parameters. Results of preliminary analysis indicate a shift in rainfall patterns within the region where
increases in rainfall per annum are expected in the central Free State and North escarpment of the Eastern Cape
provinces in South Africa. In future there shall be more moderate and wet areas than when the original map was
adopted. Areas characterised as dry such as the Western Cape and the Karoo shall be now described as moderate.
Another visible change on the map is the increase from three different climatic regions to six.
Keywords: Weinert N-value, flooding, climatic regions, environmental factor, climate change
43
Ref#: 113/CAN/13
Predicting Four Day Sub-Grade CBR Strength from Unsoaked Laboratory Specimens
a,b,c
Muzi Bonginhlanhla Mndawe a, Julius Ndambuki b, Williams Kupolati c
Department of Civil Engineering, Faculty of Engineering, Tshwane University of Technology,
Pretoria, Republic of South Africa.
a
Corresponding author: muzimndawe@vodamail.co.za
Abstract
Most construction projects take place on soil and fewer projects are carried out on solid bedrock. Therefore the
bearing capacity of any soil must be evaluated prior to the construction of any road. The bearing capacity or strength
of granular materials for road construction is measured in terms of California Bearing Ratio (CBR). This test method
has been used for the past seven decades with very limited improvements in its lifetime especially with regards to
the time it takes to complete. It is considered one of the most fundamental tests of any granular material in road
construction. It takes any soil laboratory a period of at least seven days to produce a comprehensive set of CBR and
Indicator tests. The former is in essence a five day long test method. The waiting period means whatever progress
that can be made with regards to construction on site will in the meantime be all based only on experience of site
technical staff and very little scientific reliance. Therefore there is a need to make improvements on current test
methods in order to expedite such a lengthy test procedure. The methodology followed in this research included
extensive soil laboratory testing, particularly CBR tests on identical samples that are compacted at Optimum
Moisture Content (OMC) and compressed after soaking at varying daily intervals. The results of such tests for all the
specimen are then plotted on a graph to obtain a trend that will best represent the plotted data such that a formula
can also be developed. An equation aimed at obtaining CBR strength of materials within a shorter timeframe than
the current five day period it takes to soak and compress the soil specimen has been derived from the obtained data.
Preliminary findings reveal that the equation is ideal for use on weaker gravels used as subgrade for road pavements
as it has only been tested on such materials. These are materials that generally have a CBR strength ranging from
3% to 15%. Thus far, the formula has provided an impeccable correlation with the conventional four day CBR
strength test method. The equation, similarly to other test methods such as DCP, provides a rapid and accurate way
to determine the CBR of weaker materials. Ordinarily, the Maximum Dry Density (MDD) and CBR test alone
would take five days to complete and the proposed formula shall drastically reduce that turnaround time as it
manages to remove the entire four day soaking period. This means the CBR of such materials can be confirmed in
two days, the same day as the actual MDD.
Keywords: cbr; soaking; maximum dry density; sub-grade; optimum moisture content
44
Ref#: 114/CAN/13
Challenges in measuring sustainability and the quality of life – The case of a small Canadian city
Hasnat Dewan
Department of Economics, School of Business & Economics Thompson Rivers University, Canada
Corresponding author: hdewan@tru.ca
Abstract
Many set of indicators are currently available to measure sustainability and the quality of life or well-being of the
people. However, choice of the set of indicators can widely affect the ranking of a place in terms of the quality of
life of the people. For example, Costa Rica ranks 1st in terms of the 2012 Happy Planet Index, but it ranks 69th in
terms of the Human Development Index. The goal of this paper is to design a robust mechanism by combining
several methodologies to assess the quality of life in a place. We used a small Canadian city, Kamloops, for our case
study. This 311 square km city in Interior British Columbia has a population of about 87,000. MoneySense ranked it
44th and 64th best places to live in Canada in 2012 and 2013 respectively. The index that is too sensitive to annual
fluctuations of a few indicators could be good for understanding short-run quality of life changes, but might not
necessarily reflect the level of well-being and its sustainability in a place.
In this paper, we have defined a methodology to select an appropriate set of indicators for Kamloops that would
measure the average quality of life and its sustainability. With hundreds of global and regional quality of life and
sustainability indicator initiatives, and many available methodologies, it is important for any city to choose the
appropriate indicators and evaluation methods. Economists often use estimated monetary values of desired
indicators to compute Genuine Progress Indicator, or such other quality of life or composite sustainability indices.
Natural scientists, on the other hand, use only a few physical indicators for environmental sustainability assessment.
We believe that both monetary and physical indicators are important components of any quality of life index, and
therefore, have to be part of a comprehensive sustainability plan.
A data aggregation method has been suggested in this paper for computing relatively more composite indices from
the large number of quality of life and sustainability indicators. The absence of reliable and adequate data is a
serious challenge in measuring the desired indicators. Due to data constraints, a complete assessment of the average
quality of life and its sustainability in Kamloops is not possible at this time using our suggested methodology.
However, the proposed methodology and the data compiled for this study are steps forward to a complete and
systematic accounting of well-being, happiness, income, wealth, and sustainability indices for Kamloops.
We have assessed the current Kamloops Sustainability Plan based on our proposed criteria. It is expected that this
study will make different stakeholders in the City of Kamloops re-think about their sustainability plans, and will
help contribute to make Kamloops a better place to live. The methodology recommended in this paper is general
enough to be used for quality of life and sustainability assessment in any place.
Keywords: Kamloops, quality of life, small city, sustainability, well-being index
45
Ref#: 115/CAN/13
Withdraw
46
Ref#: 118/CAN/13
Customized Row Markers: An Innovation Enhancing Food Security and Reducing Drudgery
in Tribal Communities of Koraput Tract, Odisha, India
a,b
Chaudhury Shripati Mishra a, Trinath Taraputia b
M.S.Swaminathan Research Foundation, Jeypore, Koraput, Odisha India.
a
Corresponding author: csmishra2009@gmail.com
Abstract
Millets and rice serve as major cereal crops in the tribal communities of Koraput tract, Odisha, India. Low
agricultural productivity due to adverse agro-climatic conditions, rainfed agricultural system and absence of
scientific agronomic practices threaten food security in this hilly terrain. To augment productivity, an initiative
under crop intensification through line sowing in millet and paddy was taken up. The row marker developed by
Indian Council of Agricultural Research, India needed customization to meet local requirements. The revised row
markers were employed in millet and paddy cultivation in community participation. Need based capacity building
programmes were conducted with constant technical support and social mobilization. The present paper attempts to
study the contribution of customized row markers towards food security and reduction of drudgery in the tribal
communities of Koraput tract. Use of customized row markers enhanced productivity, reduced drudgery in line
sowing/transplanting and generated additional employment for agricultural laborers.
Keywords: Drudgery; Food security; Row marker; Sustainable Agriculture; Tribal farmer
47
Ref#: 121/CAN/13
Exceptional Status of women in Family Affairs in Islamic jurisprudence perspective
Farhat Jabeen Toor a, Musarat Jabeen b
Fauji Foundation College for Girls New Lalazar , Rawalpindi, Pakistan.
b
G.C University, Faisalabad, Pakistan.
a
Corresponding author: drfarhat.toor@gmail.com
Abstract
The women’s debate in Islam is a controversial subject. There are few areas in which Muslim are more cognizant to
western criticism than in this. In fact diverse interpretation is resulted regarding exceptional status of Muslim
women. Present time women’s issues raised all around the world. Women’s freedom movement had established in
1940’s. The important reason was Second World War while the imbalance of the society. A large diversity of
situations concerning this issue exists within different countries and on multiple levels. In present paper researcher
tried to explore the research based on analytical review of women exceptions in Islamic jurisprudence (Fiqh.)
Qualitative methods of research would be applied.
Religious scholars and expounders of the law of Quran needs to reconciliation between Islamic law and
contemporary issues of Muslim world. This paper explores the comparison about women’s exception position
between European thinkers and Islamic jurists. Indeed women’s rights are the soul of Islam. Islam owes too much
thanks to flourish it’s thought to the international world. Current analysis attempts to bring out the controversial
issues surrounding women’s right and define them in order to bring women together in Islamic Jurisprudence.
Significance of the debate is linked with women’s studies in the area of Islam with interest in sustainable social and
human development around the world.It is widely believed among western thinkers that Sharia and intellectual
heritage of Islam do not include elements which contribute in a constructive way to promoting women rights.
Present debate would be highlighted that Islamic jurisprudence has devised complete mechanism for solving
disputes which jeopardize exceptional rights of women as well as current research would raise the reasons in the
exceptional rights of women in Islamic jurisprudence perspectives. The Islamic shariah has given special
exceptions to women according a real analytical review of her psychological, medical, thinking and practical ability.
As far as concern the family affairs in Islamic jurisprudence perspective, women are cherished from some
Exceptional privileges .e.g polygamy is exception of sexuality and morally protection of the women. It’s
conditionally (mashroot) not essential for every men. Many other exemptions have proved that if any dangerous
diseases had identified women can regret her husband’s congenial offer in any time.
Women can put the condition during nikah, (marriage contract) husband would be bound to circumvent from
second marriage during her life, and Egyptian law is current example in this context. Problem of explaining
women’s unequal place in society has always run into the difficulty of fitting women into theoretical schemes which
seem poorly designed to address the specificity of women’s experience. The Islamic exceptions e.g tafweez-e-talaq
(delegation of divorce) is not implementated in Muslim society especially in Pakistan. Current research paper would
draw attention to issues mentioned above and paper brings some recommendations for promoting their rights.
Owing to the nature of Muslim society this is more likely to end into a peaceful and satisfied compromise.
Keywords: Constitutional status of women, Family affairs, Gender &Islam, Women’s, Exceptions, Women in
Islamic Laws
48
Ref#: 124/CAN/13
Influence of Public and Private Sector Extension Services in the Adoption of Improved Cassava Varieties by
Farmers in Rivers State, Nigeria.
Emmanuel Ifeanyi Ogueri
Department of Agricultural Economics and Rural Sociology, Faculty of Agricultural Technology,
Niger Delta University, Wilberforce Island, Amassoma, Bayelsa State, Nigeria.
Corresponding authour: emma_ogueri@yahoo.com
Abstract
The public sector extension service in Nigeria was anchored by the Agricultural Development Programmes (ADPs).
In Rivers State, the ADP was established in 1987 as a semi-autonomous, self accounting unit with the Ministry of
Agriculture and Natural Resources and funding was based on the following ration, RSG – 14%, FG-20% and world
bank-66%.
Similarly, the private sector extension services in Rivers State was provided by the multinational oil and gas
companies notably, SPDC, TEPNG and NAOC with SPDC taken the lead, hence its choice in the study. SPDC
started agricultural projects in 1965 in Ogoni but the activities were blown to limelight in early 90s with 9 extension
officers resident in the company’s host communities called zones.
The main objectives of the public and private sector extension services was to ensure food security through
communication of technologies to farmers for enhanced adoption of improved varieties and farming systems mostly
in the areas of crop, fisheries and animal productions.
This study x-rayed the adoption of improved cassava varieties that was considered in great demand over local
varieties (due to its numerous advantages) as a source of major staple food (garri, amala, fufu) in Nigeria.
Participatory and interactive bottom-up approach was employed to obtain data from the farmers and extension
officers.
Simple descriptive statistics and Pearson correlation were used.
Technologies considered influential on improved cassava varieties adoption were planting time, planting
length/population, planting distance (spacing), planting regime, weed control, appropriate fertilizer availability /
application methods, harvesting time and other agronomic procedures.
Results showed moderate adoption of overall recommended technologies of improved cassava production from
farmers served by the public and private sector extension services but relatively higher adoption rate by the private
sector than the public sector. A phenomenon caused by additional incentives by the operators of the private sector
extension system.
However, there was a significant difference in the adoption of recommended planting date between farmers reached
by public and private extension officers. Conversely, there were no significant differences between farmers served
by the extension systems with respect to the adoption of spacing, fertilizer type and fertilizer quantity.
Thus, it revealed that when the component technologies were pooled, their overall adoption was not significantly
different between farmers served by the public and private sector extension services.
It was also found that private sector extension system operates like a social responsibility without legislative
framework; hence their continued operation in Nigeria was doubtful. This situation could impose a serious threat to
food security and negatively affect government transformation plan for agriculture.
It was recommended among others that the skills of extension officers of both public and private sectors be
improved through periodic trainings. Regular logistics was important for effective extension system and that holistic
approach using Research-Extension-Farmers-Inputs-Linkage-System (REFILS) should be employed and MTRM
organized so that the farmers through the extension officers would constantly be informed of new varieties from the
Research Institutes. Legislative framework would be a must for multinational oil and gas companies in Nigeria to
continued support for agricultural development.
In conclusion, until cassava production is enhanced through mass adoption of improved varieties, the Federal
Government plan of using cassava flour as input in bread production would introduce scarcity to source of Nigerian
most staple food which could result to starvation. This scenario and security situation in Nigeria would rather be
imagined than described.
49
Key words: Agricultural extension value chain, Overall adoption, improved cassava production technologies, Food
security, Public and Private sector extension system, Legislative framework.
Acronyms:
ADP
- Agricultural Development Programmes
SPDC - Shell Petroleum Development Company, Nigeria Limited
TEPNG - Total Exploration and Production Nigeria Limited
NAOC - Nigerian Agip Oil Company
MTRM - Monthly Technology Review Meeting
REFILS - Research Extension Farmers Input Linkage System
CSR
- Corporate Social Responsibility
FAO
- Food and Agricultural Organisation
IFAD - International Fund for Agricultural Development
NGO - Non Governmental Organisation
AFOD - Acceptability, Functionality, Operability and Durability
FTO
- Freedom to Operate
50
Ref#: 126/CAN/13
Urban Characteristics and CO2 Emissions: The Case of Japanese Cities
Kenichi Imai
The International Centre for the Study of East Asian Development, Kokurakita, Kitakyushu, Japan
Corresponding authour: imai@icsead.or.jp
Abstract
In Japan, office & commercial, household, and transport sectors have made less progress in reducing CO2 emissions
than has an industrial sector. CO2 emissions in these three sectors account for a half of Japan’s total CO2 emissions
as of 2010. Since 90% of Japanese population live in urban areas, the reduction of CO2 emissions in the three sectors
depends on how urban areas can reduce the consumption of fossil-fuel energy (for example, fossil-fuel oriented
electricity and heating). To create low-carbon cities that depend on less fossil-fuel energy, both supply and demand
sides of energy must be considered. In the energy supply side it is desirable to shift from fossil-fuel energy to
renewable energy in all aspects of urban activities. This is particularly true for Japan since renewable energy
accounts for only 6% of its total primary-energy supply. Besides the shift from fossil-fuel energy to renewable
energy, efforts in energy demand side are also crucial. However, what kinds of efforts in energy demand side are
effective to reduce CO2 emissions is a complex issue. How to reduce the consumption of fossil-fuel energy (in other
words, how to consume fossil-fuel energy less and efficiently) in all aspects of urban activities depends on
environmental technologies, individual lifestyle and business style, and urban characteristics such as population size,
population density, demographic structure, industrial structure, per capita income, urban compactness, transportation
system, temperature and so on, all of which are interlinked each other. What urban characteristics are significantly
relevant in terms of consuming fossil-fuel energy less and efficiently? The purpose of this study is to investigate
quantitatively the impacts of urban characteristics on urban CO2 emissions for the case of Japanese cities. Firstly,
using the cross-sectional data of 712 Japanese cities the relationship between CO2 emissions and population size,
which is considered as the most influential urban characteristic in the consumption of fossil-fuel energy, was
investigated. Correlation coefficients between population size and CO2 emissions show the strong relationships in all
of three sectors, namely, office & commercial, household, and transport sectors, but there is no significant
relationships between population size and per capita CO2 emissions, which reflect per capita consumption of fossilfuel energy and thus reflect the efficiency in the consumption of fossil-fuel energy, in all of three sectors. Secondly,
using the data of same 712 Japanese cities multiple regression analysis was conducted to investigate what urban
characteristics besides population size have significant impacts on per capita CO2 emissions. The results of multiple
regression analysis show that population density, per capita income, and annual average temperature have
statistically significant impacts on per capita CO2 emissions. In conclusion the paper discusses the implications of
research findings to urban policies and planning for creating low-carbon cities and also to the society with declining
and aging population which many Japanese cities face and other Asian cities will also face in the near future.
Keywords: CO2 emissions, Japanese cities, low-carbon cities, urban characteristics
51
Ref#: 128/CAN/12
Microinsurance and Microtakaful: Strategies for poverty reduction towards sustainable development
Sadegh Bakhtiari
Department of Economics, Islamic azad University, Khorasgan,Isfahan, Iran.
Corresponding author: bakhtiari_sadegh@yahoo.com
Abstract
Access to insurance is an important strategy for poverty reduction. The inability to manage the risk of vulnerability
caused by the sudden death of a family member, illness, loss of income or property can perpetuate poverty.
Insurance services, can play an important role in mitigating welfare losses resulting from the occurrence of such risk
events. Use of insurance also provides a catalyst for sustainable economic development in low-income communities.
In Islamic countries another form of insurance and microinsurance established called takaful and microtakaful. It
could be considered as a substitute or even an effective complement to existing social protection programs.
Takaful and Microtakaful are flexible and powerful instruments, that could reduce vulnerability and mitigate the
negative effects of external shocks on poor households. These instruments try to protect the poor and vulnerable by
empowering them to find a way out of their poverty and give them a real hope of being financially self-sufficient.
Sustainable development implies economic growth and furthermore protection of environmental quality. The
essence of sustainable development is a stable relationship between human activities and the natural world, which
does not diminish the prospects for future generations to enjoy a quality of life at least as good as our own.
Since poverty is one of the main reasons for devastating the environment and natural resources, any strategy
which reduces poverty and improves life styles will have a positive effect on sustainable development. The present
paper argues that, sustainable development is impossible when a large portion of the population are living in
poverty. If we think about sustainable development, we should consider policies such as microinsurance and
takaful insurance to overcome poverty.
Based on the above facts the paper tries to answer the following questions: (a) What are the relationship between
poverty, insurance and sustainable development. (b) What are the differences between, conventional insurance, and
takaful insurance? (c) How these policies could provide a kind of social protection and social security program for
the poor? (d) Which institutional arrangements are needed to have an effective and sustainable Finance Institutions?
To answer the aforementioned questions, the present paper consists of five sections:.
The first part of the paper devoted to explain the concepts of microinsurance, microtakaful and sustainable
development. The second part explain the link between poverty, insurance and sustainable development. The third
part will explain differences between conventional insurance, and takaful insurance in terms of protecting poor and
vulnerable. The fourth section gives a short performance of takaful in the real world. Finally the last part presents
the challenges remain and concluding remarks.
Keywords: Microinsurance, Microtakaful, Sustainable Development, Social protection, Vulnerable groups
52
Ref#: 129/CAN/13
Evaluation of Agricultural Extension Messages that Support Adoption of Improved Cassava Production
Technologies: A Case of Public and Private Sector Extension in Rivers State, Nigeria.
Emmanuel Ifeanyi Ogueri
Department of Agricultural Economics and Rural Sociology, Faculty of Agricultural Technology, Niger Delta
University, Wilberforce Island, Amassoma, Bayelsa State, Nigeria.
Corresponding author: emma_ogueri@yahoo.com
Abstract
Research on improved cassava varieties in Nigeria was championed by IITA to enhance food security. Most new
varieties had enormous advantages over the local varieties that had familiar terrain; hence mass adoption should be
advocated. The public extension services adopted Training and Visit (T & V) system to canvas for adoption of the
improved varieties. Similarly, the private sector extension system of the oil and gas companies bombarded same
farmers with similar messages on improved cassava varieties. It appeared that the public and private sector extension
approaches did not yield anticipated results as cultivation of local varieties was still on the increase in Rivers State,
Nigeria. Thus, there was need to evaluate the technology packages in terms of agricultural extension messages on
improved cassava varieties by the public and private systems as represented by Rivers State ADP and SPDC agric
services respectively based on content, communication method and farming systems. This was indeed the main
objective of the study.
Methodology was participatory through interviews, Focused Group Discussion and questionnaires to semi-literate
farmers. Data was obtained from both the service providers (extension agents) and clientele. It was difficult to
isolate farmers based on sources of information. The public and private extension agencies targeted same farmers, a
situation that created confusion in understanding, assimilation and adoption of technologies on improved cassava
varieties. This confusion seemed to have caused moderate adoption while cultivation of local varieties was still on
the increase regardless the concerted efforts of public and private sector extension systems.
Analysis was by simple descriptive statistics, t-test and correlation.
Results showed that farmers targeted by both public and private sectors were mostly illiterates on subsistence
agriculture while cassava production was treated as “a woman crop”. The content of extension messages
(technologies) was not concise but ambiguous; thereby leading to multiple interpretations. The public sector
extension officers complained of no sustainable mobility which affected frequency of visits. Extension officers from
both public and private sectors became complaisant and relied on each other to fill gaps of inefficiency. This
confirmed the adage “goats owned by more than a person always die of starvation”. Farmers were left at the mercy
of managing distorted information from extension officers. The private sector saw agricultural extension as
Corporate Social Responsibility based on charity and not supported by any legislation or policy framework. It was
adjudged as not having direct bearing to the upstream or downstream oil and gas sectors. Thus, agricultural
extension service was down-played hence SPDC recently scrapped its agricultural services while TEPNG and
NAOC are in dilemma of continued support to farmers.
It was recommended that legislative and policy framework enforcing private sector extension system be required to
demonstrate political will to sustain agricultural development in Nigeria and by implication, an assurance for food
security. Commercial farms headed by men should be involved to enhance commercial production of cassava in
Nigeria. Federal government of Nigeria should provide special incentive to encourage public and private sector
extension services to sustain planned economic empowerment programme. Finally, as literacy level enhances
assimilation of extension messages, special education should be organized for rural farmers as is the case with
nomadic education to increase adoption rates. Conclusively, significant relationship exists between understanding of
extension packages (messages) by clienteles and adoption of improved cassava varieties; hence the Federal
Government of Nigeria will need to build this phenomenon into its transformation agenda for food security.
Keywords: Assimilation of Extension messages, Downstream and Upstream oil and gas sectors, Food security,
Improved Cassava varieties, farming system.
53
Ref#: 131/CAN/13
Sustainability in the Three Dimensions of Society- Urbanization, Food Insecurity and Agriculture.
a,b
Maninder Singh a, Rishav Jain b
University Institute of Legal Studies, Panjab University, Chandigarh, Punjab, India.
a
Corresponding author: maninderuils@gmail.com
Abstract
In view of our present day knowledge concerning sustainability we usually are predisposed to follow the principles
of sustainable development by the Bruntland Commission which have significant influence on present day issues of
sustainability but the idea of earth and its entities being in symbiosis, in a matrix of interrelation was already there in
our religious texts.
Pavan guru Pani Pita, Mata dharata mahat,
Divas raat doe daee dia, Khele sagal jagat. (Jap ji Sahib, Guru Granth Sahib Ji , 8)
In the holy book of the Sikhs Guru Nanak Dev says Air is vital force, Water the progenitor, the vast Earth is the
mother of all, Days and Nights are nurses, fondling all creation in their lap. The Sikh Gurus showed the world, the
way to appreciate the interdependence of living beings and their environment and the way to nurture this
interrelationship.
Sustainability essentially involves maintaining non–reducing level of per capita well being over time. With coming
of the concept of sustainability the line of distinction existing between Human and society got vanished,
without this fragmentation there was a paradigm shift to understanding the various dimension of human society
and their inter linkages along with the challenges we face. This paper reviews current thinking, and outlines
these challenges with regard to the three very important dimension namely urbanization, food insecurity and
agriculture.
Food production being the corner stone for sustained improvement in human well being and in reducing risks and
shocks, without there being proper investment in our food systems, sustained improvements cannot be achieved.
Despite there being a substantial increase in agriculture production yet the problem of food insecurity persists.
Amongst the various reasons for growing food insecurity the key reason has been Urbanization and its consequential
increase in population. Cyclical representations via flow charts have been used to give an outline of increasing
food insecurity, where with increased food insecurity dependence on import increases, thereby reducing income
level which in turn effects the access to food thereby leading to reduced nutritional intake, this results in migration
of people from rural area in search of food, more importantly with this migration agricultural production further
decreases and the cycle continues.
Sustainability in agriculture is gradually garnering support because in order to address the environmental concern as
well as attaining food security, sustainability in agriculture is essential. It really is important to identify the basic
ideas, practices and policies that constitute our concept of sustainable agriculture. Through this paper we have
achieved in presenting the ideas, practices etc. of agricultural sustainability through a diagrammatic form and
fragmenting the concept of agriculture sustainability to: Agro- environmental Sources, Inputs System, SocioEconomic system and the various Farming Systems. Effective agriculture forms a matrix or a framework around
which the food security builds up but can this be done through a sustainable approach? The answer to this could be
well explained through 1960’s Asian Agrarian policy for achieving multiple crop production level to increase food
intake and increasing purchasing power, though there were sign of substantial gains in production level but late on
it raised concern about sustainability due to excessive use of agro chemical inputs at the cost of environment.
Due to the outcome of certain social political and economic developments there is a growth of cities, changes in land
use pattern. Urbanization has been connected with development process as an essential strand in contemporary
economic system. But scholars have also contested that urbanization includes several factor of which social
change is one factor. This urbanization process goes together closely with growing urban poverty and food
insecurity
54
In this paper outline for ideas of urban sustainability incorporating the concept of urban social sustainability,
understanding the importance of urban ecology have been studied. Concept of urban farming is also
important since it helps in reducing shocks in urban food supply thereby ensuring urban food security.
Growth of cities may be part of certain problems but equally it can also become the part of solution. Concept of
governance both climate governance and metropolitan governance are important as they form the basis for the
integrated urban planning.
The concept of sustainable agriculture will remain ever evolving in the coming years. For the society it really is
important to identify the basic ideas, practices and policies that constitute the concept of sustainable agriculture.
Urbanization has had a big impact on fundamental changes taking place in contemporary food system. The rapid
unsustainable growth of cities is adversely affecting the basic Urban Support Service system which hampers the
basic health of individuals. This Along with migration from rural area adds to growing number of urban slum
dwellers further worsening food security.
Keywords: sustainability, urbanization, food insecurity, agriculture
55
Ref#: 132/CAN/13
Sustainable Shopping Mall Placemaking
Partov Khayyambashi
Department of Architecture, Islamic Azad University, Dubai, United Arab Emirates.
Corresponding author: ii0u0ii@yahoo.com
Abstract
Placemaking is one of the recent most important and sensitive issues in architecture. Its related studies include
various fields of sciences and arts. On the other hand, there are many discussions about shopping mall design in the
field of architecture. In some countries, shopping malls has become a central and attractive point, so shopping malls
have effective potentials to become a place. But it is important to know that how do they become a place? How can
they attract people? And how can people have a goal more than a purchase? To answer these important questions,
architects must not only assess and study successful shopping malls as a place, but must look at this type of
buildings from different points of view and carefully. Today shopping malls are mostly multi-functional buildings
with different facilities for customers and visitors too. Here, the first issue to be a place, is a location of the mall
which influences the local people to involve easily in the building. Another issue is a climatic consideration to
provide and design elements for customers' comfort according to the local climate conditions. New creative spaces
are the next important issue to attract people according to their desires, habits and needs. These new defined spaces
are the most effective tool to attract and gather people in shopping malls, like a fashion space as important magnet,
with different weekly shows. Also the safety can be the other important issue for people to feel secure when they are
visiting shopping mall. Therefore they will be encouraged to visit and use this mall as a safe place. From another
point of view, shoppers and visitors like to have new and unique experiences in shopping malls, so there can be a
place for them. This place also can be a local hangout for people. This research is done as a master thesis of
architecture in Islamic Azad University (UAE branch). First, the sustainability and its factors studied and reviewed
according to different references. Then shopping mall and its features studied and analyzed along with analysis of
some local and global case studies. Parallel to these reviews, different interviews (with specific questions regarding
sustainability and design, in selected case studies) occurred with shoppers and shopkeepers in Dubai-UAE and
Esfahan-Iran. After these steps, findings and results analyzed to reach to the specific design patterns like easy
access, energy saving, recycled and renewable materials and respectful architecture. Therefore design of a
sustainable shopping mall as placemaking has done in proposed site in Iran according to all studied standards and
factors.
Keywords: Analysis, Design Pattern, Placemaking, Shopping Mall, Sustainability
56
Ref#: 136/CAN/13
A Nanotechnological Approach for the Sustainable Valorization of Residues from Paper and Pulp Industries
Pieter Samyn, José Wilmar Da Silveira Neto
Faculty for Environment and Natural Resources, Albert-Lüdwigs University Freiburg, Freiburg, Germany.
EMLURB - Empresa Municipal de Limpeza e Urbanizacáo, Prefeitura Municipal de Fortaleza,
Fortaleza CE, 60030-141, Brasil.
Corresponding author: pieter.samyn@fobawi.uni-freiburg.de
Abstract
Concerns arise on the worldwide use of petroleum-based plastics because of their environmental impact and nonbiodegradability. The problems in using synthetic polymers include persistence in the environment, shortage of
landfill space, resource depletion and emissions during incineration. Innovative bio-based plastics would reduce our
dependency on depleting fossil resources and are CO2 neutral. From the political, industrial and society points of
view, there is an urgent need to develop materials from renewable feedstocks and improving their efficiency. The
annual biomass production of lignocellulosic materials is about 1 trillion tons worldwide, making it an almost
inexhaustive resource that is produced by photosynthesis without affecting feedstock. However, the consumption of
raw materials is expected to increase with population growth and should be controlled in parallel with global
challenges on environmental pollution, limited resources and energy supply. The Environmental Action Program
(EAP) advises that resource limitations can be addressed by more efficient processes and utilization. Therefore, the
sustainability consumption of resources should consider the full exploitation of material fractions from various
processing streams, including residual or side-stream products.
Especially the Kraft pulping process is an environmentally demanding industry that uses huge amounts of water and
generates up to 60 % side-products such as lignin, hemicelluloses and an important amount of cellulose fine fiber
rejects. The latter cellulose fibers are too small to deliver strength during the paper formation, and accumulate in the
waste water of paper mills. First, we consider recuperation processes of the residues from water effluents. In this
presentation, we focus on the situation in Brazil as a case study, as it is ranked as the fourth worldwide producer of
pulp with a total production of 11.4 million tons short fiber (eucalyptus), 1.8 million tons long fiber (pine) and 1.1
million tons specialty fibers (data 2010). The country has become the world benchmark for the pulp industry with an
annual production growth of 14%. While the lignin residues are currently burned and used for production of
electricity within the paper mill, the available lignin stock often exceeds the energy requirements of a single paper
mill. Otherwise, the recuperated small fiber rejects amount up to ca. 120000 tons/year and have a lower energetic
value than the lignin fraction. Thus, the profitable life-time and economic value of both fractions can be enhanced
by integrating them into innovative bio-based materials. A main hurdle in use and processing of the residual pulp
fractions is their heterogeneous composition and the incompatible chemical and physical nature of cellulose in
combination with other biopolymers. Therefore, nanotechnological approaches may be applied to convert the
residues into homogeneous compounds that can be used as building-blocks for creating new materials with enhanced
properties. In general, nanotechnology has become a key for engineering novel materials and will play an eminent
role in developing nanocomposites from forest resources. In one valorization model, the creation of innovative and
high-valued nanomaterials from pulp residues will allow that small and medium enterprises (SME’s) can be
established around the traditional pulp mill.
In our current research, we are developing different technologies for the processing of nanomaterials from residual
pulp fractions and studying their application in bio-based composites. For these processes, we avoid severe chemical
environments and prefer to work under aqueous-based conditions. In a first step, micro-fibrillated cellulose fibers
are produced by a mechanical homogenization treatment of the pulp. By varying the processing conditions, we are
able to tune the morphology of the resulting fibers with diameters of 10 to 20 nm and micrometer length scale. In
combination with mild chemical treatment and recyclable solvents, short cellulose fibers can be obtained. The
produced fibers are stabilized in an aqueous dispersion at relatively high concentration and appropriate viscosity for
further processing. In a second step, the nanoscale fibers are used as filler materials for the reinforcement of biobased composite materials. The water-absorbent nature and dimensional instability is a main barrier to the
application of cellulose as fillers in composites. On the other hand, the continuous processing of biopolymer
matrices remains difficult due to their molecular weight and rheological behaviour. As durability is a key issue for
the long-term use of nanocomposites, dispersion methods and chemical strategies for interface compatibilization
57
remain most critical. However, little work has been done to explore more environmentally friendly approaches for
surface modification of cellulose, in contrast to using organic solvents and toxic chemicals. In this work, we applied
several alternative approaches for surface treatment of nanoscale cellulosic fibers such as physical adsorpstion of
nanoparticles, plasma processes or electrospinning in order to provide good mixtures between the fibers and
polymer matrix.
From this work, we conclude that pulp residues can be valorized into sustainable ‘green composites’ and their
properties can be tuned for specific applications such as advanced papers and textiles, coatings and barrier layers for
packaging, adhesives, or membranes.
Keywords: Biopolymers, Nanotechnology, Pulp, Effluents, Residues
58
Ref#: 137/CAN/13
Women Entrepreneurship Activities On Construction Sites In Ogbomoso, Nigeria
Oluwaseyi Dorcas Adeoye a, Adeola Sunday Odetoye b
Department of Architecture, Ladoke Akintola University of Technology, Ogbomoso, Oyo state, Nigeria.
Corresponding author: dorcasolu2010@gmail.com
Housing development is a productive and important source of income and employment. It encourages
microenterprise which could in turn be used to solve most socio-economic problems especially among women. In
spite of their considerable involvement in both labour intensive construction work and non-construction related
services at housing development sites, the contribution of these women has largely been ignored in official statistics.
The sizes of their microenterprises are too small to be qualified for official assistance by the government.
This study examined the activities of women micro-entrepreneurs at housing construction sites in Ogbomoso, Oyo
State, Nigeria. The study adopted sustainable development framework and the impact of microenterprises
intervention to provide the conceptual basis for this study. It identifies the various types of microenterprises
established by women in the study area and appraised their operational activities of the identified enterprises and
examine ways through which housing development constrain or facilitate women micro-enterprise.
Data were collected from both primary and secondary sources. A multi-stage sampling method was adopted for
administering a questionnaire to 92 women micro-entrepreneurs in 15 housing construction sites where the women
micro-entrepreneurs were found. Pearson product moment correlation and multiple regressions were used to test the
hypotheses.
The outcome of the analysis revealed that majority (64%) of women between the ages of 25-44 years actually
engage in this activity while 63% of the respondents signified that they are married with average household size of
four (4) persons. The highest level of education for the respondents is secondary school level. Food vendor appear to
be the major activity of these women. The multiple regression results showed that the overall level of explanation of
the five explanation variables, is not significant (r2=0.157; P<0.05). The amount of initial take-off capital shows
great impact on the income of the women micro-entrepreneurs (r = 0.511, P< 0.01) while there is positive
relationship between income and savings of the entrepreneurs (r = 0.583, P < 0.01).
The research observed that the women involve in micro-entrepreneurs deserved recognitions and support in order to
actualise the concepts of predicted sustainable livelihood. Thus, all stakeholders’ collaborative efforts are of utmost
importance in order to achieve the goal of sustainable livelihoods outcome. These stakeholders include all actors and
key players in housing development, women issues, SMEs development employment generation, poverty alleviation
and the women micro-entrepreneurs themselves.
Keywords: Construction, Housing, Micro-enterprise, Sustainable, Women
59
Ref#: 138/CAN/13
Scenarios analysis on the global economic and environmental impacts of fish vs. livestock
as the dietary source of animal protein
a,b
Ignacio Cazcarro a, Faye Duchin b
Department of Economics, Rensselaer Polytechnic Institute, Troy, NY 12180, USA.
Corresponding author: cazcai@rpi.edu
Abstract
The 2050 scenario presents economic and environmental challenges worldwide, with an increasing population to 9
billion people, and needs on food growth, water and energy. To achieve those needs, several projects of construction
of new dams are projected, notably in South America and Africa which, among others, are likely to have substantial
impacts on fish. Fish are an indicator of the state of water resources, and probably the most efficient way to provide
proteins for humans. If decimated, obtaining animal protein from livestock might imply relevant impacts on the
resources. A related issue is the role of aquaculture, since a strong debate has emerged regarding its limits and
ecological impacts, mainly in the discussion of whether the feed necessities and efficiency in production are high or
low.
In this work we construct a World trade model (WTM) which serves us to analyze specific results for the regions
regarding production, resources use, scarcity, rents, with particular scenarios about food and diet changes. The
disaggregation of agricultural, livestock, fishing, food industry and energy technologies, allows for more detail,
precision and substitution than most works using input-output or Global Trade Analysis Project (GTAP) data. The
demand for specific food goods vary depending on the different scenarios we are interested in, but the mix of
technologies to satisfy demands is solved within the model.
The scenario of moving from fish production towards meat gives us increases in prices (notably in processed meat
and in other food goods, but also in the textile sector), uses of water, land (notably pastureland) and costs. The
increases in production are around 40% for livestock and 75% for processed meat, notably in regions such as the
EU27, although most of the increase in livestock production seems to be taking place in regions that use pastoral
rather than industrial livestock technologies. The meat to fish scenario results infeasible with the current
technologies and endowments unless increasing stocks by 175%, something probably only possible with the move
towards more aquaculture and a change in the stocks management.
After the analysis of these high switches we focus the attention on a more immediate challenge for fisheries, which
is the decimation of freshwater fish, especially posed by the challenge of current and (many) new projects of dams
construction. The analogous to the above scenarios are the freshwater fish to livestock change, for which a
freshwater fishing sector is needed (which we define in tons, not in monetary units), to see the effects if freshwater
catch would disappear (being increased the livestock final demand). The livestock to freshwater fish is defined by
analyzing what would occur if the catch and final demand were those of the historical maximum catch in each
region (hence needing less protein from other sources...).
The modeling for the future has to deal with several crucial issues. The consideration of the resource endowments,
such as water availability, depends on many variables such as climate change, land cover or population growth (also
institutional agreements across river basins, and the role of technologies…), that we obtain from the collaboration of
other earth systems models and researchers, and use in our model. Regarding the future challenges for related
scenarios, we discuss in the final section the issue of whether industrial intensive livestock production can be a way
of meeting demands, or if as some other authors claim, aquaculture may be unstoppably increasing and becoming
one of the strongest candidates as main way of fish production and protein provision, or even if emerging solutions
such as protein intake from insects are a likely global option.
Keywords: Diet scenarios, Freshwater fish, Livestock, Scenario analysis, World trade model.
60
Ref#: 139/CAN/13
Sustainable Practices in Mexican Housing Projects to reduce Emissions effecting Climate Change
a,b
Gilberto A. Corona Suarez a, Kendy E. May-Yam b
Faculty of Engineering, Universidad Autonoma de Yucatan, Merida, Yucatan, Mexico.
Corresponding authour: csuarez@uady.mx
Abstract
Construction has been identified as a major contributor to climate change due to the great amount of resources this
industry requires. The impact of construction projects on the environment is defined throughout the different phases
of a project, but mostly during planning and design. Sustainable practices should be implemented through this
phases in order to prevent or reduce impacts on the environment. Construction agencies from different countries
have delivered a number of codes and guidelines in order to disseminate sustainable practices to construction
practitioners. Sustainable construction in Mexico has been mostly focused on housing construction because, in
developing countries, it is a relevant factor for the attainment of sustainable development. For instance, the National
Housing Board has delivered Criteria and Indicators for Sustainable Housing, while the Institute of the National
Fund for Workers´ Housing has implemented the Green Mortgage Program in order to contribute to the efficient use
of natural resources and to environmental protection. In this context, however, very few information regarding
sustainable practices implemented in housing construction has been reported. The study described in this work
attempted the assessment of the extent to which sustainable practices are implemented in housing construction.
Because of its global relevance, climate change is of particular interest when discussing sustainable practices in
construction and, therefore, this study focused on assessing practices which aim is reducing emissions causing
climate change.
The climate change-related practices used in this study were sourced from four existing and proved sustainability
assessment systems: Guidelines for Sustainable Housing Building in the Basque Country (Spain, 2011), Code for
Sustainable Homes: Technical Guidance (United Kingdom, 2010), Criteria and Indicators for Sustainable Housing
Developments (Mexico, 2008), and the Handbook for Designing Sustainable Housing Developments (Mexico,
2010). Considering local applicability, 53 practices were selected from such four systems and categorized according
to seven action areas, which include: Reduction of energy demand (14 practices), Improvement of energy
performance (5), Use of renewable energy sources (3), Other energy saving practices (14), Transporting of materials
and products (6), Pollution of the atmosphere (6), and Public Transit availability (5). Action Areas refer to projectrelated aspects in which human beings are able to intervene in the search of reducing Green House Gases that cause
climate change. Most of these selected practices (27) should be implemented during the design phase of the project
and the rest of them during the construction (12), operation or use (10), and planning (4) phases.
These selected practices were integrated into a system that was used to assess the degree (in percent) with which
such practices are implemented in housing construction projects. The implementation of each practice was assessed
as a percent value (i.e. from 0 to 100%). In addition, based on the original sources from which the practices were
selected, each practice was weighed using a scale from 1 to 5 in order to represent the relevance of the given
practice on the prevention of climate change. The assigned weight was then applied to weigh the implementation
percent value of the practice. A degree of implementation was obtained for each of the seven action areas by
summing the weighed results of every practice within an action area and dividing this by the maximum possible
result for the area.
Six housing projects in the state of Yucatan, Mexico, on construction at the time of this study, were selected as case
studies. These projects featured typical construction methods and materials but were aimed at clients from different
socio-economic levels: low, medium, or high; two projects for each level were studied. The assessment of the
selected practices was primarily based on the review of the project documents, including drawings, specifications,
codes and regulations. However, direct observation to construction sites and interviews to personnel were carried out
for practices which assessment was unfeasible with the information contained in the project documents.
The average implementation degree was 27.50% in the low-level projects, 37.08% in the medium-level projects, and
39.17% in the high-level projects. The results in the six projects agreed that the action areas with the lowest
implementation degree include Use of renewable energy sources (average of 0.0%) and Transporting of materials
61
and products (average of 15.15%). On the other hand, the areas with the highest performance include Public Transit
availability (average of 50.00%) and Improvement of energy performance (average of 45.66%). The high level
projects excelled in Pollution of the atmosphere and Reduction of energy demand (averages of 64.71% and 62.96%
respectively).
The results evidenced housing projects developers in this context should increase their focus on the use of renewable
energy sources; however, it should also be recognized that this kind of technology is still not available in Mexico.
Transporting of materials during construction also represents another opportunity to reduce emissions causing
climate change; improving the planning of logistics could be attempted in this case.
Keywords: Sustainable practices, Housing projects, Climate change, Mexico,
62
Ref#: 140/CAN/13
A Birding Trail as Sustainable Tourism Development
Krisztian Vas
Tourism Research Institute, Department of Hospitality and Tourism,
Faculty of Culture and Society, Auckland University of Technology, New Zealand.
Corresponding author: krisztian.vas@aut.ac.nz
Abstract
Sustainable development is a notion that is not always easy to define, as the ideas of sustainability and development
can sometimes be perceived as two conflicting concepts. The idea of developing resources without compromising
their sustainability for future generations often becomes very challenging for economic developers and policy
makers. Tourism is considered one of the largest drivers of the global economy, which continues to grow
(UNWTO[2], 2013). Much like other economic development, tourism has also become much more concerned with
sound, ethical and sustainable development.
Bird-watching is considered a well-established and fast-growing recreational activity and segment of nature-based
tourism. According the U.S. Fish and Wildlife Service [2] (2001), there were 46 million birders (1 in 5 Americans)
who spent $32 billion in retail sales, which accounted for $85 billion in overall economic output (multipliers added),
contributed $13 in taxes and created 863,406 jobs. It is clear that the economic impact of birding can be significant.
However, the challenge facing many tourism planners is how to best attract birder to a specific site or region? One
method of developing a region and drawing birders to a specific area is through the development of a birding trail. A
birding trail is a conceptual map linking important birding sites within a given area, much like a wine route links
wineries. The other challenge is how to best develop birding tourism in a sustainable manner? For the purposes of
this research sustainability is understood to have three main pillars; environmental, economic and socio-cultural.
This research was conducted in three major parts, using qualitative research methods. Part one involved interviewing
10 established tourism trails to gain insight regarding their development and operations. Five of these trails were
birding trails and five were other types of tourism trails. This was done in order to diversify potential findings and to
try to draw planning similarities and differences between them. The participants were sought out through the internet
and a 30-45 minutes long semi-structured telephone interview was conducted asking the participants open ended
questions regarding trail planning and operations. Phase two was selecting a case study location to test how a birding
trail can function as a sustainable tourism development initiative. The case study site chosen was Essex County and
Chatham-Kent in South-western Ontario due to the region’s rich avian wildlife and recent economic struggles of the
area that is forcing them to diversify their economies. The third phase of the research was to formulate an advisory
committee, who were chosen based on three criteria; birding expertise, local economic significance and networking
value. The advisory committee was comprised from the following organizations: (a) Southwest Ontario Tourism
Board (RTO-1) (b) Windsor, Essex and Pelee Island Tourism Board (c) Chatham-Kent Tourism Board (d) Essex
Regional Conservation Authority (e) Ojibway Nature Centre (f) Point Pelee National Park (g) Rondeau Provincial
Park
The results indicate that most tourism trails, including birding trails were not developed by professional planners and
often lacked the necessary criteria that would make them sustainable within the definition of “sustainable
development” used by the research. Most trail sites were selected based on attraction and seldom based on proper
tourism suitability or function. As a result, many popular sites on birding trails are overcrowded and exceed carrying
capacities. All trails interviewed had very limited or no onsite monitoring to ensure compliance with regulations. As
described by Kiser [1](2011) of the Great Florida Birding Trail, “people often wonder of designated paths at sites to
pursue birds and cause damage to the vegetation and even disturb breeding birds”. The research also illustrates that
the tourism trail managers often had a limited understanding of the notions of sustainability or sustainable
development. When asked to comment on sustainability, most managers and planners of the trails interviewed
immediately point out their contributions to environmental conservation. Some managers did not comprehend that
giving to a local environmental charity or NGO was not necessarily a sign of being sustainable or running a
sustainable tourism operation. Moreover, few managers realized that sustainability was not only concerning
environmental factors, but also socio-cultural and economic sustainability. Most trails also failed to meet their
annual operating costs and relied heavily on government subsidies or private donations to keep afloat.
63
The research also verified that a birding trail can function as a viable form of sustainable tourism development if a
number of key recommendations are followed. Birding sites of a trail should be selected based on eight key
principles: (a) Ecological significance (b) Birding characteristics (c) Site resilience (d) Physical and legal access (e)
Economic significance (f) Educational Significance (g) Socio-cultural significance (h) Maintenance support
Sites must be monitored to ensure environmental sustainability. Birding trails must function as businesses to meet
operating costs and ensure economic sustainability. Birding trails must be planned within sustainable development
principles from the beginning and managed to adhere to all three pillars of sustainability.
Keywords: birding, development, sustainable, tourism, trail
References:
[1] Kiser, M. 2011. Telephone interview. Tallahassee, FL: Great Florida Birding Trail.
[2] United Nations World Tourism Organization. (2013). UNWTO World Tourism Barometer.
Author, Retrieved May 12, 2013, from http://www.unwto.org/facts/menu.html
[3] United States Fish and Wildlife Service. (2001). Birding in the United States: A demographic
and economic analysis. Arlington, VA: Author. Retrieved March, 15, 2013 from
http://www.fs.fed.us/outdoors/naturewatch/start/economics/Economic-Analysis-for-Birding.pdf
64
Ref#: 143/CAN/13
Examining the Impact of Socio-economic Dimensions of Capitalism on Sustainable Development
a
Michael Oboegbunam Mojekeh a, Ike-Elechi Ogba b
Department of Marketing, Faculty of Management Sciences, Igbariam Campus, Anambra State University, Nigeria.
b
Department of Marketing, Ebonyi State University, Abakaliki, Nigeria.
a
Corresponding author: mmojekeh2010@yahoo.com
Abstract
Any decision on sustainable economic development, must address three fundamental questions, which among others
include what has been happening to poverty; unemployment and inequality or economic injustice? If all these three
variables have declined from high levels, then there has been a period of development in the affected country. A
descriptive approach was adopted from secondary source of data. Today we are witnessing a growing precarious
economic situation of glaring distortion, disequilibrium and disharmony globally. Neo-liberal capitalism promotes
individualism, greed, self-interest, primitive accumulation and economism – (which regard human societies
primarily, as economic systems in which financial considerations alone, govern choices and decisions). Other
fundamental values, such as faith spirituality, justice, love, compassion, sympathy, empathy and co-operation, are
unwittingly neglected. This paper examines and highlights the impact of socio-economic dimensions of capitalism
on sustainable development and proffers avenues for realistic and sustainable socio-economic stability and peace..
Cognizance of the above facts, the recommendations among other things, are that the economies and societies
around the world, should be encouraged to promote and connect economic efficiency with economic ethics and
justice and to build an “Economy of Communion” for the “Common Good of all”. The children of Adam are limbs
of one another in terms of creation, they are of the self same essence. Human beings are like parts of a body, created
from the same essence. When one part is hurt and in pain, the others cannot remain in peace and be quiet. If the
misery of others leaves you different and with no feelings of sorrow, you cannot be called a human being.
Keywords: Capitalism, Economic justice, Poverty, Socio-economic dimensions, Sustainable development.
65
Ref#: 146/CAN/13
Meanings of Land-Water Management and Sustainability: An Indigenous Perspective
Ranjan Kumar Datta
School of Environment and Sustainability, University of Saskatchewan, Saskatoon, SK, Canada.
Corresponding author: rda027@gmail.com
Abstract
How identity and meanings of sustainability are framed in relation to the politics of land-management. Combining
theory from postcolonial theory and science studies, especially the work of Arturo Escobar, Donna Haraway, and
Bruno Latour, I have examined two main questions. First, how do Indigenous peoples of the Chittagong Hill Tracts
(CHT), Bangladesh, view sustainability in relation to their own knowledge about the meanings of land and
management? Second, to what extent were Khyeng community members affected by existing land-management
policies, such as those used by government, NGOs, commercial companies, and multinational agencies, in terms of
their livelihoods as well as abilities? My research addressed these questions using interdisciplinary approaches for
understanding sustainability, and asking how those of us who invoke this term might most effectively address
Indigenous ecological, economic, and social challenges.
This study followed a relational research framing with a focus on the researcher’s relational accountability and
obligations to study participants and site. Five methods of data collection used, including traditional sharing circles,
individual stories, common place book, photovoice, and document analysis. These were enable the passing on of
who we are and build a dynamic interaction between teller and listener.
This study situated itself within this context and takes a significant step in exploring land management and
sustainability. Findings of this study found that the Khyeng Indigenous traditional land practice and custom have
been ignored in the region and there has been minimal research on these intersecting issues locally or
internationally. Through the quite unique lenses of postcolonial and science studies literatures, this research
addressed this gap in an examination of postcolonial Indigenous “communities” complex and shifting relationships
to nature and in relation to discrimination and oppression regarding Indigenous land and rights. Using the CHT in
Bangladesh as my case, the study explored questions about Indigenous land alienation, environment degradation,
deforestation, and ethnic conflict in the CHT. In its implications, the study aimed to make a contribution to both the
research literature and on the ground practice in inspiring a new culture of sustainability in Indigenous regions.
My study suggests meanings of land, land-management, and sustainability, as hybrid processes which are
continuously shifting, changing, moving, transforming, assembling, and becoming more complex in many
directions. I have developed a relational ontology for local people’s everyday practices where meanings of land,
management, and sustainability are considered relational, part of the social order, and connected to traditional
experiences, one’s own body, dreams, and spirituality.
Keywords: Land, Management, Sustainability, Relationality, Indigenous
66
Ref#: 147/CAN/13
Withdrawn
Ref#: 148/CAN/13
Withdrawn
67
Ref#: 149/CAN/13
Self-governance on Indigenous Community for sustainable Development: A Case Study
in Tayal Community in Taiwan
a
Ai-Ching Yen a, Yin-An Chen b
Department of Land Economics, National Chengchi University, Taipei City,Taiwan (R.O.C).
b
Department of Ethnology, National Chengchi University, Taipei City,Taiwan (R.O.C).
b
Corresponding author: andyhuski@gmail.com
Self-governance is an approach for preventing community resources overuse and degradation for a sustainable
future. Ostrum (1990) proposes a concept of self-governing organisation for people whom collectively act on
common pool resources (CPRs) governance. In this model, participants can make force and constraint contrasts that
supplementary choices bring into new game theory framework which makes the primary control of outsiders
transiting to negotiation between two participants. Hence, whilst negotiation is reached and participants cooperate
with each other, the paying entire cost is far lower than the cost of central control (Ostrom, 1990).
Forestry, farming landscape are sort of CPRs in many Taiwan indigenous high mountain communities, and so does
Cinsbu community. Self-governance is an urgent mean to adapt to such limited living space. For indigenous
community's sustainable development and self-governance, this study takes Maqaw Industrial Group (Tayal
indigenous people, belongs to Cinsbu Community in Hsinchu, Taiwan) for an instance. This group was organised in
2005, which maintained Tayal's culture (ex. Gaga, ancestor's words or advice, usually understood as “disciplines and
taboos”) and opposed outside corporation's control over local industries as their calling. Besides, this group
emphasises community development is based on economy, which is also necessary to protect natural resources and
preserve Tayal traditional culture. For this reason, Cinsbu community members and B & B operators cooperate with
each other to promote community economy, ecology, and culture. In recent years, Maqaw Industrial Group has
transformed from conventional farming to natural farming for depending upon chemical fertilizers and pesticides.
In order to make agriculture matching up local mountain landscape, special agroforestry cultivation is a good case
for explaining adaptation onto Cinsbu’s high mountainous landscape. Indigenous farmers do not chop the trees next
to farmland. Instead, ancient wisdom told them to preserve trees for preventing the loss of topsoil by rainfall.
Meanwhile, Tayal people know that trees stablise slopeland and water, and they keep grass as food or natural
pesticides (ex. bitter or spicy plants keep insects away) for pests. The most interesting one is that “stone” is very
useful in Tayal traditional cultivation. They do not eliminate stone but keep in field for faster drainage. Moreover,
under solar power, stone’s temperature raise to keep crops warm from chilling injury.
Also, group members develop the term “Cinsbuology” for outsiders (esp. tourists) to realise the function, beauty of
the forestry, and environmental conservation in this community. The idea is that people can learn anything from
forest, indigenous people's farm, and any place without school classroom in Cinsbu. Not only the environment,
indigenous people, and their Tayal culture form community landscape, but also tourists’ observation, learning,
involvement to mold into “Cinsbu” and knowledge of “Cinsbuology”.
This study applies literature review, in-depth interview, participatory observation, and workshops for data collection.
We found three factors that composed indigenous collectively self-governing action on CPR: 1. Tayal people
establish their basic idea by traditional “Gaga”; 2. regarding indigenous people as a main constituent for resource
governance; 3. legislating fair and transparent regulations. We conclude this study that Maqaw Industrial Group
adequately use local natural resource for tourism without valuing the seriousness of resource degradation in the
beginning. Later members retrospected their way of life, and try to cultivate organically in agroforestry. Besides,
tourism is an important industry in Cinsbu. However, it is a pity that tourists come and go and never learned
something relevant to indigenous culture. Group members therefore created “Cinsbuology” for tourist to actually
experience indigenous people's life and their idea towards the nature in their community. Group members establish a
fully self-governing organisation by their willingness and help Cinsbu community to build up self-governing ability
towards conservation and economic development, which start a positive effect for a sound and harmonious
community.
Keywords: Agroforestry, Commons, Maqaw Industrial Group, Self-governance, Sustainable Development,
68
Ref#: 152/CAN/13
Agricultural Productivity and Rural Sustainability
a
Nagashree. S.N a, Nithyananda b
Department of Economics, Government Pre-University College, Karnataka, India.
a
Corresponding author: nagashriraj696@gmail.com
Abstract
Mango cultivation is best suit for a tropical climate it is known as ‘King of Fruits’. India is a leading producer of
mangoes. Though production is high, productivity is low. A well nurtured plant yields fruit for about 40-60 years
producing anything between 5 tons/ha to 10 tons/ha. Indian mangoes are grown for local consumption and export. A
diversified direction of exports can be seen. India has great potential to extend the market as well as increase
production. It is not just the fruit and raw mangoes are consumed but various processed products of mangoes are
exported. Indian mangoes are priced better in the international market. The lean season is compensated by intercropping. Break even is achieved in three years.
Keywords: tropical fruit, production, productivity, export, inter-cropping and break even.
69
Ref#: 153/CAN/13
Excluding the Excluded: The Challenges of Sustainability in Government-Driven Re-Construction and
Development Policy and Practice in South Western Nigeria
Isaac Adekeye Abiona
Department of Adult Education, Faculty of Education, University of Ibadan, Ibadan, Nigeria.
Corresponding author: keyeabiona@yahoo.com
Abstract
In recent times, governments in various states in south western Nigeria had embarked on massive re-construction of
strategic areas in different parts of the cities through a policy tagged urban renewal development programme. This
programme has led to demolition of structures which served as the means of livelihood of majority of self-employed
citizens. However, government did not consider or develop a rehabilitation or re-settlement policy for the affected
citizens. The programme appears to have achieved its intended objectives at the expense of the welfare and
economic interest of the people. The already excluded citizenry from the scheme of governance are being further
excluded by the programme as the citizentry are alienated and excluded from participation and the decision making
process concerning their lives. This study, therefore, examined the future challenges and sustainability of the urban
renewal development policy after the expiration of the tenure of the governments. The study adopted the descriptive
research design and the population consisted different categories of respondents ranging from affected citizens, selfemployed, civil servants, teachers, market women associations in two urban cities. 800 respondents were altogether
selected from these different categories through proportionate and simple random sampling techniques. Future
challenges of urban renewal development programme questionnaire (FCURDPQ) r=84 was the major instrument
constructed for data collection based on three objectives formulated for the study. Findings obtained showed that
there was no significant difference in the opinion of respondents (X2 = 3.84 < 0.1518) that were strongly dissatisfied
with the policy, objectives and mode of implementation of the programme that they were not involved in the policy
decision and implementation. Similarly, there is significant relationship between the policy implementation and
poverty as the poverty level of the people has increased since majority of the self-employed citizens have been
disposed of their means of livelihood. They argued that it was contrary to poverty alleviation policy of the
governments. Lastly, 79% of the respondents contended that the sustainability of the programme remains extremely
low as it will become the cardinal political decision point in future electioneering campaigns. Based on these
findings, this study recommended that the first parameter for determining the worth of a project or programme is its
sustainability which can only be ensured through adequate and massive education of the citizens on the need of such
development. Furthermore, to ensure the sustainability of the programme, the people who are the beneficiaries of
development should be included and participate in decision making process in matters affecting their life. Moreover,
the Government-Driven and Re-construction Policy should not be a political issue, otherwise, if another political
party comes to power, it might jettison the development policy, thereby, the sustainability is jeopardized.
Keywords: Excluding the excluded, challenges of sustainability, government-driven re-construction and
development policy and practice, citizen participation
70
Ref#: 154/CAN/13
Sustainable Development and the Law in India
Paramjit Singh Jaswal
Rajiv Gandhi National University of Law, Punjab, India.
Corresponding author: vc@rgnul.ac.in
Abstract
In India, like any other developing country, there has been environmental degradation due to over exploitation of
resources, depletion of traditional resources, unplanned growth, industrialization, urbanisation and population
explosion. However, India has never been oblivious of this fact.
India is a party to all the major international conventions/conferences relating to environment protection and
sustainable development. There is a constitutional command to the “State” and “Citizens” to protect and improve the
natural environment. The Parliament of India has enacted a number of legislations to protect the environment and
promote sustainable development. At the same time the judiciary in India has played a pivotal role in interpreting the
laws in such a manner which not only helped in protecting the environment but also in promoting sustainable
development.
The judiciary in India has created a new “environmental jurisprudence” by using the tool of Public Interest
Litigation and invoking constitutional provisions. It has applied various principles of sustainable development and
particularly, the “Precautionary Principle” and “Polluter Pays Principle” in various decisions relating to Quarrying
and mining, industrial development, urbanisation and vehicular pollution and thus promoted sustainable
development.
Keywords: Environmental Degradation, Public Interest Litigation, Polluter Pays Principle, Precautionary Principle
Sustainable Development
71
Ref#: 155/CAN/13
The Political Economy of Local Government and Entrepreneurial Development in Nigeria
David Oluropo Adeyemo
Department of Local Government Studies and Administration, Obafemi Awolowo University, Ile-Ife, Nigeria.
Corresponding author: dadeyemo2002@yahoo.com
Abstract
The role and importance of local government to socio-economic and political development cannot be over
emphasized. It is the closet level of government to the people hence its efficacy in lifting the standard of living of
the people through increased agricultural productivity, establishment of agro-allied small scale ventures and the
development of the informal sector through mass mobilization. It is a general trend globally for people to have and
own their own business venture. Entrepreneurial ship seems to be growing at an alarming proportion in almost every
part of the world. In spite of these efforts, reverse seems to be the case in Nigeria, where the space of
entrepreneurship is radically going down. The colonial and post-colonial political economy of Nigeria witness the
prevalence of national talents and demonstration of traditional businesses but the emergence of petroleum in the 70s
and 80s, the global trend of liberalization and globalization led to the collapse of entrepreneurship in Nigerian
society.
The resultant effect of these phenomena is wide spread unemployment, directionlessness, policy inconsistencies,
corruption, gross economic mismanagement. Today, the Nigerian nation is bedeviled with legion of contradictions
such youth militancy, insecurity, abandonment of the civic responsibility of governance by leaders, neglect of basic
agriculture. Most of the youth who suppose to engage in one entrepreneurship skill or the other are now motor cycle
riders. The fear is that if this trend is not reversed, there is a likelihood of outbreak of mass protest and violence
typical of what is currently going like wide fire in the Mid East and other parts of the world.
The aim of this paper is to unearth the contradictions that provoked the neglect and underdevelopment of
entrepreneurial ship development in Nigeria of which at least 70% of Nigerians population belongs and contribute to
the gross national product.
The theoretical and methodological underpinning of the paper is the adoption of the liberal political economy
approach. The study used the simple random sample technique. Three Hundred and Fifty were selected by sample
randomization from the South Western States of Nigeria, through these sample size generalization were made across
Nigerian states.
The basic assumption is to find out what was responsible for the neglect of entrepreneurial development in Nigeria
in the past decades, despite the effort made by the Nigerian leaders since the emergence of democratic governance in
1999 whereby various policies geared towards harnessing the entrepreneurial potentials at the grassroots could be
enhanced. This paper found that the neglect of the entrepreneurial development in Nigeria was as a result of policy
inconsistencies from the three levels of government in the country. Other factors include the over-dependency of
petroleum, neglect of the rural areas, underdevelopment of the industrial and agricultural sector, rural-urban
migration, corruption in high places, youth restiveness and militancy, over dependence on foreign goods,
unprotectiveness of emerging indigenous small and middle scale enterprises.
Conclusively, the paper suggest an over hauling of the socio-economic and political arraignments of the Nigerian
state. Government policies should be directed towards ameliorating the infrastructural decay as well as provision of
power and electricity to all nooks and crannies of the country. The various entrepreneurial potentials at the
grassroots should be developed. Since almost 80% of Nigerian populates lives at the grassroots level. Lessons
should also be drawn from advanced countries and as well as other emerging developing countries like India,
Taiwan, China and Japan etc.
Keyword: Local Government, Entrepreneurial ship, Development, Grassroots, Political Economy.
72
Ref#: 166/CAN/13
Biofuel legislation for sustainable and social development: A review
Pallavi Roy
Environmental Applied Science and Management, Ryerson University, Toronto, Canada.
Corresponding authour: pallavi.roy@ryerson.ca
Introduction
Biofuels or energy derived from plant matter has been grabbing attention of the world due to rising oil prices and
urgent need to reduce emissions. This has made biofuels a hot legislative and policy making topic for most nation
states of the world. In order to ensure that socio-economic and environmental sustainability issues are taken into
account during production and use of biofuels, there is a need for suitable regulatory and legal frameworks.
This study looks at the development of biofuel legislation, policies and institutions in three case studies, Brazil,
United States of America and Canada. As world leaders in production and consumption Brazil and the United States
of America have a huge body of legislation dealing with various aspects of biofuel production and consumption.
Canada on the other hand has recently begun looking at biofuels as an alternate source of energy and an industry on
its own right and is in its infancy in terms of biofuel legislation. This study looks at some salient legislation and
bodies which regulate biofuel in these three countries aimed at sustainable development of this sector. Interesting
programs to develop cellulosic biofuels and remove the burden from food crops and environmental programs have
also been mentioned. This study ends with a comparison of biofuel strategy in the three cases and recommendations
for development of future biofuel legislation and regulation.
Methodology
All the relevant literature reviewed was from academic and technical publications – magazines and journals –
regarding biofuel/bioenergy regulations and legislation. e.g. UNEP publications on bioenergy and also papers
published in international and national conferences on biofuel/bioenergy law and policy were sources of relevant
literature.
Results and Conclusion
The increased competition over agricultural crops for bioenergy purposes instead of food production has been
highlighted as a concern for food security. Competition over the use of land and water resources for bioenergy
production and for agricultural purposes increases pressures on these resources at a time where global water reserves
are dwindling and potentially greater effect are feared on indigenous and local communities and small-holder
farmers. All countries that have or are planning to develop a biofuel industry need to pay attention to these issues
while forming biofuel legislation.
Governments see the potential for multiple benefits from domestic biofuel production programs. In addition to
invigorating rural economies and increasing energy security by reducing imported oil, efficient biofuel production
could contribute to goals for reducing green house gas emissions. This would also support development of the rural
economy especially small scale farms producing cellulosic feedstock. (426 words)
Keywords: Biofuel Legislation, rural development, small business development, social development, sustainability
73
Ref#: 167/CAN/13
Computer and Range Management
a
Hossein Arzani a, Zahra Arzani b
Arid and Semi Arid Regions and Mountain Recreation, College of Natural Resources, University of Tehran, Iran.
b
Alborz Teachnig and Education Organization Iran.
a
Corresponding author: harzani@ut.ac.ir
Abstract
All areas of the word that that are not barren desert, farmed, or covered by bare soil, rock, ice, or concrete can be
classified as rangelands. Every piece of rangeland has a different set of physical and biological characteristics. This
requires the manager to synthesis various information to get a right decision. So range managers need to use
computerized technologies to assess rangeland, and selecting the best management practices. There are four
examples of computerized technologies obtained from our research projects that can benefit better land
management: 1- Photographic method for cover measurement: The method was tested in different vegetation
communities in semi humid and arid regions. Interpretation of pictures of quadrats was done using Arc View
software. Data analysis was done by SPSS software using paired t test. Based on the results, generally, photographic
method can be used to measure ground cover in most vegetation communities. 2- GPS application for corresponding
ground samples and satellite pixels: Application of Remote Sensing and Global Positioning System are essential in a
range monitoring program. In two provinces of Tehran and Markazi, six reference points were selected and in each
point, eight GPS models were tested. Significant relation among GPS model, time and location with accuracy of
estimated coordinates was found. After selection of suitable method, in Markazi province coordinates of plots along
four transects in each 6 sites was recorded. The best time of GPS application was in the morning hours, Etrex Vista
had less error than other models, and a significant relation among GPS model, time and location with accuracy of
estimated coordinates was found. 3- Application of satellite data for rangeland monitoring: Focusing on the long
term variation of vegetation parameters such as vegetation cover and production is essential. Our study in grass and
shrub lands showed that there were significant correlations between quantitative vegetation characteristics and
satellite data. So it is possible to evaluate rangeland vegetation using digital data for sustainable utilization. 4Rangeland suitability classification with GIS: Evaluation of the facilities and the limitations of a region for an
application require investigations on all parts of the ecosystem. Range suitability assessment can facilitate
sustainable management planning. Three sub-models of sensitivity to erosion, water suitability and forage
production out puts were entered to final range suitability classification model. GIS was facilitate classification of
range suitability and produced suitability maps for sheep grazing. Generally digital computers assist range managers
to interpret, modify, calibrate or integrating information for better management.
Keywords: Computer, rangeland ecosystem, management, photographic method, GPS, remote sensing, GIS, range
suitability
74
Ref#: 168/CAN/13
Development of Agropolitan Area, Using Remote Sensing and GIS (Case Study from Prakasham District)
a,b
M. Mehdi Fazelbeygi a, M. Anji Reddy b
Environmental Science and Technology, Jawaharlal Nehru Technological University, Hyderabad, AP, India.
Corresponding author: fazel_mehdi@yahoo.com
Abstract
Agropolitan area is an area with agriculture activities which has urban facilities in it. The Agropolitan development
focuses on organized agricultural commodity in rural areas by developing derivative products of the primary
agricultural commodity to be marketed outside the area and increasing human resources capabilities also their
income level. The objective of this result is to indentify criteria and alternative of Agropolitan and development of
Agropolitan in Prakasam district. A method to make Agropolitan master plan is by using remote sensing and GIS.
The combination between remote sensing and GIS is expected to get the best possible and appropriate identification
and empowerment in the process of Agropolitan development area. Result of this research is the suitable area for
Agropolitan in Prakasam district. Suitable area for Agropolitan was obtained by overlay process to all environment
factors that used and by using weighted method for analyzing. Ongole city is very suitable area for Agropolitan in
Prakasam district which is indicated by most potential area of primary commodity. In the other point of view, the
Agropolitan with agricultural business activities could generate all potencies in Ongole and surrounding region. And
it can increase income of local people; also the development of Agropolitan area emphasizes the relationship
between rural and urban to increasing prosperous rural society.
Keywords: Agropolitan development, Remote sensing, Geographical Information System, Sustainability.
75
Ref#: 170/CAN/13
Trade Regulation of Environmental Goods in An Oil Producing Economy: A Computational
General Equilibrium Analysis on Abu Dhabi
Yanxiang Wang a, Marwa Al Mohaideb b, I-Tsung Tsai c, Zhanna Kapsalyamova d
Engineering System and Management Department, Masdar Institute, United Arab Emirates.
a
Corresponding author: ywang@masdar.ac.ae
Abstract
The reduction of trade barriers for environmental goods and services has been proposed by the World Trade
Organization (WTO), Organization for Economic Co-operation and Development (OECD), and the Asia-Pacific
Economic Cooperation (APEC) as one of the means to diffuse clean technologies. This paper examines the
economic and environmental effects of the three proposed trade regulation schemes on oil producing economies
using Abu Dhabi as an example. Using administrative trade data, a Computable General Equilibrium (CGE) model
calibrated with Abu Dhabi’s social accounting matrix is developed to analyze industrial outputs and CO2 emissions
reductions by sectors. The results shows that an elimination of import tariff for environmental goods lead to a drop
in GDP by 0.012%, 0.014%, 0.027%, and reduction of CO2 emissions by 0.015%, 0.018%, and 0.036% respectively
under the WTO, APEC, and OECD proposals. The manufacturing and the construction industries contribute to most
of the CO2 emission reductions. While the OECD proposal reduces most CO2 emissions, the elasticity of GDP
change to Carbon emissions change are similar across all proposals.
Keywords: International Trade, CO2 Regulation, Environmental Goods, Oil Producing Economies
76
Ref#: 171/CAN/13
Life Cycle Assessment of Bio-Butanol: A Study to Determine the Sustainability of Cellulosic Biofuels
a ,c
Yaser Dahman a, Pallavi Roy b, Joana Tomaz Tancredo c
Department of Environmental Applied Science and Management, Faculty of Graduate Studies,
Ryerson University, Toronto, Canada.
b
Department of Chemical Engineering, Faculty of Engineering and Architectural Science,
Ryerson University, Toronto, Canada.
a
Corresponding author: pallavi.roy@ryerson.ca
Abstract
Problem Description
Biofuel or energy derived from plant matter has grabbed the attention of the world due to rising oil prices and urgent
need to reduce emissions. This has made biofuels a hot legislative and policy making topic for most nation states of
the world. There are many environmental impacts which need to be considered while considering choice of
feedstocks, production methods, blending parameters etc. A Life Cycle Assessment (LCA) is a useful environmental
management tool which helps to estimate the potential environmental impacts of the various stages of a product’s
development. LCA estimates values of energy and emissions at different stages of a product’s life cycle. This study
conducts an LCA for bio-butanol produced from agricultural reside i.e. wheat straw and compare the values with
petroleum extraction, processing and use.
Literature review
Studies have been conducted previously on LCA of ethanol and butanol from first generation crops as the main
source[1,2]. However, literature is not readily available on LCA of cellulosic butanol production. The production
method used for this study varies from traditional butanol pathways due to the use of novel catalysts developed in
the Nanomaterials and biocomposites lab at Ryerson University.The catalysts were developed by fusion of different
species of clostridia bacteria making them netter butanol producers.
Methodology
The construction of the LCA model has been done through several approaches according to the process’ stage. Some
of the data for the boundary analysis was obtained by literature review, while experimental values were used mainly
to estimate the production energy requirements and emissions. Also some existing models of lifecycle assessment
like GREET[3] & GHGenius[4] were consulted. The farming and transportation values for wheat straw were
obtained by careful analysis of previous studies and of GHGenius database combined with simple calculations, as
were the values for transportation, distribution and use of bio-butanol. The values for bio-butanol production are
results from our own laboratory experiments. The GREET model was used to compare the LCA of bio-butanol with
other common fuels as diesel and gasoline.
Relevant findings and Conclusion
The LCA analysis estimates the energy usage, production and emissions during the life cycle of bio-butanol. This
LCA of bio-butanol from wheat straw that is an agricultural residue shows that cellulosic biofuels can be a viable
option. Currently majority of bio-fuels use food crops thus intensifying the food vs. fuel debate. Cellulosic bio-fuels
using agricultural residue is a good alternative. The results of this are analysed to understand which aspects of the
process need to be improved and more efficient. More research is required to make the process efficient and get
higher yields. Wheat straw is an inexpensive feedstock, however it is expensive to process and thus the method
needs improvement.
The importance of the study is its potential to analyze the amount of biobutanol production as a renewable fuel
through different biological processes. It could be helpful to identify the most cost-effective approach which can
produce high amount of butanol. Finding a method that can be applied in large scale will be important to policy
makers who make decisions to mitigate the negative effects of greenhouse gas emissions.
77
References
[1] Detailed California-Modified GREET Pathway for Sorghum Ethanol, California EPA, 2010
[2] von Blottnitz, Harro, and Mary Ann Curran. "A review of assessments conducted on bio-ethanol as a
transportation fuel from a net energy, greenhouse gas, and environmental life cycle perspective." Journal of cleaner
production 15.7 (2007): 607-619.
[3]GREET Model: Argonne National Laboratory,
www.transportation.anl.gov/modeling_simulation/GREET/index.html
[4] (S&T)2 Consultants, Addition of Bio-Butanol to GHGenius and review of the GHG emissions from diesel
engines with Urea SCR, Prepared for Natural Resources Canada, 2007.
Keywords: bio-butanol, cellulosic biofuels, energy, life cycle analysis, wheat straw
78
Ref#: 172/CAN/13
Environment Impact Assessment as an instrument of sustainable development in South Asia
Roopa Sharma
CPJ College, Indra Prastha University, New Delhi, India.
Corresponding authour: roopanin@yahoo.co.in
Abstract
South Asian countries* share the commonalities of big populations exerting pressure on small areas, predominantly
agricultural societies, a shared history of colonial rule, poverty, illiteracy and gender inequality among themselves.
Post independence, their governments adopted more or less similar policies to achieve self reliance through
industrialisation and self sufficiency in food grains through modern techniques of agriculture based on heavy
subsidies. During the past three decades, many SA countries have experienced rapid economic development after
adopting liberal economic policies deregulating private enterprise as well as making foreign investment easier in
their countries. Though these endeavours have sped up the goals of industrialisation and poverty alleviation, they
have ended up trumping the environment.
Though most countries of South Asia have impressive environmental legislations on pollution control, forestry,
energy (electricity) etc., they are of ‘Command and Control’ type being nearly nil in their impact. As a consequence
their air, water and land pollution levels have increased manifold forcing them to reassess their traditional, rigid
command-and-control (CAC) type of environmental regulation.
Due to the poor environmental performance of CAC rules and the complexity associated with their implementation,
more and more countries in this region are including in their environmental regimes, tools like Environmental
Impact Assessment (EIA) through legislation. EIA is an assessment exercise to be carried out before any project or
major activity is undertaken to ensure that it will not have any harmful impacts upon the environment on a short
term or long term basis. Over the last decade, virtually all South Asian countries have made EIA mandatory,
especially for large projects likely to have substantial environmental impact like Hydro electric projects, Thermal
Power projects, mining projects spread over a large area, ports, petroleum refining industry etc. The paper studies
the penetration and effectiveness of their EIA systems as a tool of sustainability.
The paper makes a country wise study of the following :
The Government agency created to carry out EIA in that country, the political will and funds allocated for the
smooth functioning of this body,
The level of awareness and understanding of the EIA process of the agency,
The accredition and authenticity of EIA consultants and Report makers
The quality of EIA reports
The quality of the baseline data of the site.
The degree of importance given to public hearing on the proposed project prior to clearance.
Post EIA monitoring
*These comprise of India, Pakistan, Sri Lanka, Bangladesh, Nepal, Maldives and Bhutan
Keywords: development, environment impact assessment, institutions, South Asia, sustainable development,
sustainability
79
Ref#: 176/CAN/13
Principles of Civil Liability and Sustainable Development: Indian Perspective
Gur Iqbal Singh Sandhu
Rajiv Gandhi National University of Law, Punjab, Patiala, India.
Corresponding author: gissandhu@yahoo.com
Abstract
One, till late most part of the civil law on liability remained confined to private wrongs between the individual
parties. The very principles of law of torts ensuring restorative justice in civil law, excluded the wrongs affecting the
community at large. Two, ‘fault principle’ under Common Law laid emphasis on mental culpability as one of the
essential element for determining liability. Inspite of inherent rigidity of Common Law System, we have witnessed
the expansion and recognition of new principle of liabilities with the growth and emergence of complexities in
human activities and behavior.
The Apex Court in India has recognized the right of a person to clean, healthy and safe environment as part of right
to life, implicit in the guarantee of Article 21 of the Constitution of India as fundamental right. This development
has led to recognition of principles of ‘sustainable development’, ‘precautionary principle’ and ‘polluter pays
principle’. The matters involving such issues have also come up before the higher judiciary through public interest
litigation on many occasions. Accordingly, the courts have provided necessary reliefs or issued directions applying
these principles. Now, these principles have also been incorporated in the statutory form. The National Green
Tribunal Act, 2010 mandates the application of these principles while passing any order or decision or award under
this Act. As such the compensatory reliefs are provided to victims of pollution, for environmental damage,
restitution of damaged property and also for restitution of environment, with due apportionment under various
headings provided under the Act. Obviously, this may be called the public vision of the tortious liability, a departure
from merely redressing private wrongs.
In addition to the expansion of ambit of civil liability, the basis of liability has also been shifted to ‘no fault liability’
that is ‘strict liability’ for hazardous activities Rylands v. Fletcher in England ([1868] UKHL 1). The Supreme Court
of India in M.C. Mehta v. Union of India (1987 SCR (I) 819) has further extended the principle of ‘strict liability to
‘absolute liability’. The Court has observed that principle of strict liability needs to be reviewed in view of the
developments in science and technology. Further the standard of liability should be consistent with the
Constitutional norms keeping in view the need of the present day economy and social structure. The Court laid down
the principle that an enterprise engaged in hazardous or inherently dangerous activity is strictly and absolutely liable
to compensate the effected for any accident, without any exceptions that are otherwise applicable to the rule in
Rylands v. Fletchers. The quantum of compensation should also co-relate to the magnitude and capacity of the
enterprise, to have deterrent effect.
The principle of ‘no fault liability’ has been statutorily incorporated in the Public Liability Insurance Act, 1991 to a
limited extent of compensation. But in the National Green Tribunal Act, 2010 there is a strict liability to pay
compensation as is determined by the Tribunal, for death, injury, or damage to any property or environment, because
of an accident or an adverse effect of an activity or operation or process. If such damage is attributed to more than
one entity the compensation may be apportioned amongst those responsible on equitable basis. Similarly no fault
liability is also provided under the Civil Liability for Nuclear Damage Act, 2010. Still the statutory provisions stand
short of the concept of ‘absolute liability’ mentioned above and is open for debate. This paper explores nature and
ambit of civil liability vis-à-vis sustainable development with reference to case law and the statutory provisions in
India
Keywords: Absolute Liability, No-fault Liability, Polluter Pays Principle, Strict Liability, Sustainable
Development
80
Ref#: 177/CAN/13
Sustainable Energy Consumption in Developing Countries: An Analysis
on Thailand’s Household Socio-Economic Survey
Saranyupa Chaiprasithikul
Graduate School of Business and Commerce, Keio University, Japan.
Corresponding author: chsaranyupa@yahoo.com
Abstract
Although most developed nations have discovered various solutions to their conventional pollution problems, many
developing countries still suffer from environmental degradations. Thailand is a prime example of these countries.
Its environmental problems have increased in severity, becoming more complicated to solve despite current global
awareness regarding environmental issues. These problems provide the context in which “sustainable development”
has been introduced as a key paradigm in creating a balance between economic development and environment.
The relationship between economic development and environmental degradation remains controversial. Few of
empirical literatures found inverted-U relationship between income and pollution concentration generally known as
environmental Kuznets curve hypothesis (EKC). In contrast, most of literatures found that the conventional EKC
relationship was not applicable, and there were other economic and social factors affecting the environmental
degradation. Additionally, most of literatures on EKC relationship are conducted by aggregating cross-sectional or
panel data of developed countries. Without the study of developing countries, the income-pollution relationship
would remain unclear. This has motivated this study to conduct empirical study on EKC hypothesis by using data of
Thailand.
The aim of current paper is to empirically examine the sustainability in Thailand in terms of EKC relationship
between economic activities and water pollution, and discuss the implications of our findings on policy
implementations.
The contributions of the current paper can be divided into three points. First, the current study examines the EKC
relationship of Thailand in order to make a progress on EKC hypothesis for data of developing countries. Second,
the study utilizes dynamic GMM technique s by Arrelano and Bond (1991) and Lee et al. (2010) to verify the EKC
hypothesis for data of water pollution in Thailand. The technique would capture time-correlated feature of water
pollution and eliminate unobserved cross-sectional effect occurred in the normal panel analysis. Third, spatial
econometric technique is utilized in this paper to analyze the effects of upstream pollution on downstream.
The result indicates that the inverted-U shape relationship between water pollution concentration and income is not
statistically discernible for the case of Thailand’s water pollution. Therefore, it is safe to assume that stimulating
economic growth policies does not affect water quality of Thailand. However, water quality tends to be affected by
manufacturing and agricultural activities especially in the upstream. Moreover, investment in environmental projects
and educational policy play a crucial role in improving water quality of Thailand in the long term. Accordingly, it is
urged that Thai government impose stricter regulations on manufacturing sector and agricultural sectors especially
in the upstream in order to prevent water degradation. Additionally, Thailand should also promote education to raise
social awareness on environmental reservation, and invest in long-term environmental projects to prevent
environmental degradation in the long term. Such polices might be able to create sustainable development of
Thailand in the long term.
Keywords: Dynamic Spatial Econometrics Analysis, Economic Development, Environmental Kuznets Hypothesis,
Sustainability, Water Pollution.
81
Ref#: 178/CAN/13
Options for Financing Sustainable Development: Lessons From the Study
of Microfinance Institutions in Kano State, Nigeria
Ahmad Muhammad Makarfi
Department of Agricultural Economics & Extension, Bayero University, Kano. Nigeria.
Corresponding author: amakarfi@gmail.com
Abstract
In the last three decades Nigeria made several attempts to reach out to the active poor entrepreneurs, whose capacity
to continue to supply food, fibre and raw materials for the country’s economic growth is rapidly declining, without
success. Among the key constraints identified were socio-economic factors, inadequate and ill-timed supply of
critical inputs and low access to credit which the establishment of microfinance banking opportunity, in 2005, is
expected to facilitate. The pioneer microfinance institutions (MFIs) developed a number of strategies meant to
improve access through different lending methodologies so as to accommodate more poor borrowers and pave the
way for sustainable credit supply. To evaluate the performance of the new strategies employed by the MFIs this
study was conducted. Eleven pioneer MFIs were selected using multistage sampling technique and information on
the financial resources of the institutions, mode of operations, sources and uses of funds, performances as well
activities financed were collected using sets of structured questionnaires for three years. Descriptive tools of
analysis, financial ratio analysis including the use of efficiency and subsidy intensity index (ESII) were employed to
measure some performance indicators and sustainability trends. Levels of savings generated by members,
microloans packaged and delivered, women participation, levels of profits generated as well as returns to
investments were also measured. The results showed that three categories of MFIs operate in the area namely:
formal (FFIs), semi-formal (SFIs), and informal (IFI) finance institutions each with its unique features and mode of
operations. IFI and SFIs are quite efficient in use of resources and exhibit great potential for sustainability going by
their level of independence from subsidy. They reported returns on asset of 38% in 2006 from a mere 4% in 2004;
operational self-sufficiency improved from 2.1 in 2004 to 2.6 in 2006 and cost efficiency declined from 23.3% to
16.6% over the period. For FFI, cost efficiency (CE) improved from 60% in 2004 to 44% in 2006 while operational
self-sufficiency (OSS) declined from 26% in 2004 to 14% in 2006 heralding a difficult operational future ahead if
the trend continues. Returns on assets for IFI and SFI were higher (at 6%) than the African average of 2%. The
average microloan size is far below the African average but growth has been high among them. Operational selfsufficiency (OSS) slightly declined from 2.37 in 2004 to 2.27 in 2005 and 2.25 in 2006 but all remain higher than
the African average of 1.22 which suggest the viability as well as sustainability of IFI in the area. Main activities
financed by MFIs were many and varied: petty trading, food vendors/restaurant services, processing equipment for
rice and groundnut; livestock rearing (including poultry), artisan, household item production, and fishing in that
order respectively. Main sources of fund are borrowed funds which rank first for all category of MFIs followed by
equity and reserves in the case of FFI, but members’ savings in the case of IFIs is second; Equity and reserves ranks’
last in the case of IFI while members’ savings comes last in the case of FFIs. The computed values of ESII that
combine all the key indices show negative values for IFI and SFI which suggest independence from subsidy and
fairly efficient operations. With most of the parameters, the reverse is the case for FFI: operations were not
profitable, highly subsidy dependent, low resource use efficiency revealing an overall negative real numbers of ESII
indicating poor performance. It is recommended that policy makers and other stakeholders should promote the IFI
and SFI approaches and recommend the model for mass adoption to improve access to finance for the poor while the
FFI approach should be reviewed to improve its efficiency.
Keywords: Finance for development, performance of microfinance, sustainable growth,
82
Ref#: 179/CAN/13
Traditional Accountants or Business Professionals? What is the Image Perception of Public Accountants in
Mainland China And Macau, towards the Sustainable Development of the Public Accounting Profession?
Terry Shu Hung Kwok
Faculty of Management and Admin, Macau University of Science and Technology,
Avenida Wai Long, Taipa Macau, China.
Corresponding author: terrykwok10@yahoo.com
Abstract
With the threats of global warming and environmental issues, substantial efforts have been focused on the
sustainability of our physical environment. In the business environments, companies also thrive to sustain their
business in light of the competitive environments and rapid globalization of businesses. There is no exception to
different disciplines of profession, notably the public accounting profession. The public accounting profession has
undergone a transformation to expand its jurisdiction from providing traditional services such as Auditing and
Taxation only to other business services such as business advisory and IT consulting. Such expansion has received a
serious setback after the debacle of Arthur Andersen and Enron whereby it was questioned whether the diversity of
roles of public accountants would impair the independence of a firm acting as an auditor. Since then, the image of
the accounting profession has been severely affected.
It is important for the accounting profession to portray a proper professional image of the public accountants. If
there is not a proper public image of the accountants, the accounting profession will not be able to attract and retain
talented people to join the profession, and the profession may not be able to gain the necessary respect and trust
from the public. Thus, this may jeopardize the status of today’s accountants as a profession and ensure the
profession to be sustainable.
The large accounting firms and the profession have been trying to change the stereotype of traditional accountants to
business professionals. It is not sure if their mission has been accomplished to change public image perception. It is
said that “the greatest challenge for accounting is still its image”
Given this background, this paper discusses about my research project in progress on surveying the public image
perception of the public accountants with particular focus on the image of public accountants being a traditional
accountants and business professionals.
Further, there is skepticism about the change of the diverse roles of the public accountants as this is perceived as
creating potential conflicts of interest that may impair independence as being an auditor. As such, respondents are
also asked about their opinion in the survey as to whether they want the public accountants to remain as traditional
accountants or business professionals.
The surveys are conducted in two fast growing economies, i.e. Mainland China and Macau. It is hoped that the
results of the research will provide some insights for the public accounting professional bodies and public
accounting firms to enhance their strategies on the sustainable development of the profession.
Keywords: Accounting profession; China; Image Perceptions; Professionalism; Sustainable Development.
83
Ref#: 180/CAN/13
Assessing Impact of Economic Development on Water Pollution in Thailand:
Using Dynamic Spatial Econometrics Analysis
Saranyupa Chaiprasithikul
Graduate School of Business and Commerce, Keio University, Japan.
Corresponding author: chsaranyupa@yahoo.com
Abstract
Although most developed nations have discovered various solutions to their conventional pollution problems, many
developing countries still suffer from environmental degradations. Thailand is a prime example of these countries.
Its environmental problems have increased in severity, becoming more complicated to solve despite current global
awareness regarding environmental issues. These problems provide the context in which “sustainable development”
has been introduced as a key paradigm in creating a balance between economic development and environment.
The relationship between economic development and environmental degradation remains controversial. Few of
empirical literatures found inverted-U relationship between income and pollution concentration generally known as
environmental Kuznets curve hypothesis (EKC). In contrast, most of literatures found that the conventional EKC
relationship was not applicable, and there were other economic and social factors affecting the environmental
degradation. Additionally, most of literatures on EKC relationship are conducted by aggregating cross-sectional or
panel data of developed countries. Without the study of developing countries, the income-pollution relationship
would remain unclear. This has motivated this study to conduct empirical study on EKC hypothesis by using the
data of Thailand.
The aim of current paper is to empirically examine the sustainability in Thailand in terms of EKC relationship
between economic activities and water pollution, and discuss the implications of our findings on policy
implementations.
The contributions of the current paper can be divided into three points. First, the current study examines the EKC
relationship of Thailand in order to make a progress on EKC hypothesis for data of developing countries. Second,
the study utilizes dynamic GMM technique discussed by Arrelano and Bond (1991) and Lee et al. (2010) to verify
the EKC hypothesis for data of water pollution in Thailand. The technique would capture time-correlated feature of
water pollution and eliminate unobserved cross-sectional effect occurred in the normal panel analysis. Third, spatial
econometric technique is utilized in this paper to analyze the effects of upstream pollution on downstream.
The result indicates that the inverted-U shape relationship between water pollution concentration and income is not
statistically discernible for the case of Thailand’s water pollution. Therefore, it is safe to assume that stimulating
economic growth policy does not affect water quality of Thailand. However, water quality tends to be affected by
manufacturing and agricultural activities especially in the upstream. Moreover, investment in environmental projects
and educational policy play a crucial role in improving water quality of Thailand in the long term. Accordingly, it is
urged that Thai government impose stricter regulations on manufacturing sector and agricultural sector especially in
the upstream in order to prevent water degradation. Additionally, Thailand should also promote education to raise
social awareness on environmental reservation, and invest in long-term environmental projects to prevent
environmental degradation. Such polices might be able to create sustainable development of Thailand in the long
term.
Keywords: Dynamic Spatial Econometrics Analysis, Economic Development, Environmental Kuznets Hypothesis,
Sustainability, Water Pollution
84
Ref#: 181/CAN/13
Gender-Violence : Honor Killings in the Pakistani culture
Afshan Imtiaz
Education Department, Government of Punjab, Lahore, Pakistan.
Corresponding author: afshan824@hotmail.com
Abstract
In Pakistan, the status of women is often determined by their relationship to the male family members and may
affect their rights and entitlements. Various social scientists like Hobbes, Locke, Pateman, Kant, Rousseau, etc.,
have facilitated expressively to the various theories of political obligation, submission, and legitimacy. These
theories truly depict the prevailing conditions of the Pakistani society, especially in the context of human rights
violations against women by their husband or other male members of the family. This paper would throw light on
the cross-cultural applicability of human rights and its spin around the procedures of universalism and relativism.
International human rights principles hold a strong maintenance to universality, with significant sensibility to
various cultural environments; they are not accepted by the prevailing surroundings unless they are relevant to their
system of social values. The paper would further concentrate on the extreme difficulty in implementing thoughts and
ideas that are alien to the Pakistani culture. These laws can be used for progression only if they are befitting to the
particular cultural interests.
This paper would further analyse the fundamental power relations and the root causes of violence against women.
Islam considers a woman to be equal to a man. In Pakistan, the suppression of women in the name of the Islam,
through legal coating of the Hudood Ordinances, Law of Evidence and that of Qisas and Diyat, is the foundation
stone behind the constant prevalence of the ever increasing incidents of honor killings. Courts interpret it in this way
that the man loses his “self-control” and is not fully responsible for his deeds due to the sudden and severe
“provocation” of his fragile honor. These Laws provides a legal excuse for the gender discrimination which is its
main intrinsic characteristic, thereby, providing ample opportunity to the male members of the family for her legal
exploitation.
This paper would throw further light on the menace of honor killing in Pakistan. Honor killings is the expression
used to denote the murder of women, (occasionally of men, too) under the pretext of restoring and reviving the lost
honor of the family. It is termed as “Karo Kari” in Sindh, “Kala Kali” in Punjab, “Siah Kari” in Balouchistan and
“Tor Tora” in NWFP. Such murders reveal the repressive social environment prevailing in the Pakistani society,
which women are continually subdued to. It specified the state of lawlessness and the belief of the accused persons
that nobody can hold them responsible. This is a tri-based system, designed to afford economic well-being, attaining
a woman in reparation or as a cover up for other crimes, with the assurity that sentence in the honor killings cases is
awarded with judicial leniency. This paper would evaluate that how the subordination of women remained so regular
by custom and traditions and even putatively by religion, that much of the endemic domestic violence against her is
still considered a part of the normal behaviour.
In Pakistan, the cornerstone of a human rights-based approach—is not without its challenges. The paper would
further recommend and suggest the measures, which could be helpful to strengthen the position of women in the
society with equilibrium of attaining the gender identity and the eradication of the violence against them, thereby
playing an element for social change. It mainly advocates that the development actors must demonstrate
responsibility and accountability in their own actions and all stages of decision-making, implementation, monitoring
and evaluation processes should be transparent and participatory, thus enabling the ultimate goal of achieving the
gender equality.
Last but not least, the proposals for the acceptance and further development of the keystone policies of the human
rights-based approach, strewn with perilous stumbling blocks, would be included and recommended, to help
minimize various hazards, along the long road ahead.
Keywords: Gender, Violence, Honour-killing, social environment
85
Ref#: 182/CAN/13
Educational Planning and Policy Formulation in Nigeria: Implication for Planning
and Sustainable Development
Ojedele Peter Kolawole a, Osho Elizabeth O b, Adegbesan Sunday Oduyemi c,
National Institute for Educational Planning and Administration, NIEPA, Nigeria.
a
Corresponding author: gbesco2001@yahoo.com
a,b,c
Abstract
Education has over the years been a viable tool for National development and it has also been an instrument for the
sustainability of any nation in the economic, social, cultural and manpower levels of development. Educational
experts have reiterated that the continuance of the way of life of any society is closely dependent upon the
effectiveness of its educational system as is also generally conceded that the success of it endeavour is closely
related to the quality of planning, formulation and implementation of policies necessary to the achievement of
purpose, as well the conditions which affect the system. One of the most successful progress achieved by this
nation in education about a decade ago, is the completion and adoption of National Policy on Education which has
been revised severally. It can also be said that education purposed to nourish, bring up or raise people for a better
standard. From the above expressions, education can be summed up as a process of helping each individual to live
the fullest life he is capable of living that would also be of immense benefit to the society. Education also involves
the process of acculturation which is the act of learning to live in the society and to interact with other people
amicably. In other to fulfil and establish the above, the Nigeria government sets, formulates and implements various
policies that serve as focus and guide to all stakeholders of education. It seeks for the growth of the development of
individuals. As a result, education is expected to draw people out of darkness and lead them to a world of
enlightenment. This paper seeks to elucidate the analysis of educational policy planning, formulation and
implementation in Nigeria and also examines the implication of Nigeria’s experience on both educational planning
and policy making in Nigeria and overall development. The British educational policy did not address the
aspirations of the people leading to a clamour for change in the post-independence era resulting in the first
indigenous National Policy on Education in 1977. The policy sought to introduce a functional technology – based
education, which could sustain the country which has implication for planners and sustainable development in
initiating policies that will promote unity, equity and even development of education in the country. Suggested
measures for ensuring the effectiveness of policy planning, formulation and implementation were discussed.
Key words: Education, Educational planning, policy formulation, implementation, sustainable development)
86
Ref#: 184/CAN/13
Green Infrastructure: An Approach Toward Sustainable Development
(Case study: Baharestan new town, Iran)
Omid Khosravi Danesh a, Amir Mohammad Akhavan Saraf b, Raheleh Mazaheri c, Shiva Mostajeran d
a,b,d
Department of Art science, University of Isfahan, Iran.
c
Department of Environmental Pollution, Faculty of Natural Resource Engineering-Environmental Science,
University of Isfahan, Iran.
a
Corresponding author: O.kh.danesh@gmail.com
Abstract: Nowadays, increasing trend of deteriorating outcomes mainly due to structural development, have
necessitated urban infrastructure as an urgent comprehensive framework in line with sustainable development goals
behind the crucial actions and decision making policies by which countries environmental, social and economic
infrastructures ware warranted. The term ‘green infrastructure” has been emerged since 1850s from a process so
called respect to nature. When Henry David True wrote on urgency of protection and subsequently Frederick
Laalmstd stated conception of idea on creating relation between parks system and green paths, on this trend, wide
variety of biologist and ecologists like victor sulfured had great contributions and a plan designed on it in different
scales. As well, in 1969, lan mc harg emphasized on necessity of attention to urban planners while offering an
approach to plan land use forward to considering earth values in his book by title” design by nature” and finally this
subject received great attentions in united states led to green infrastructure conception emergence when in 1990,
Maryland city paved the ways for planning green pathways in large scale and nowadays it serves as a key strategy to
achieve sustainable development.
So, it is worthy to note that lack of attention to natural infrastructure is responsible for current unsustainable cities in
developing countries. Because of this indifference natural issues did not consider with other development subjects in
plans and its determinant role has been ignored. Iran has been tending to be unsustainable during 40 years ago.
Baharestan new town located at Isfahan province, have been urbanized since 20 years ago. Considering that the
main purpose of construction of this city as a new city is to attract population of settlements in Isfahan region,
especially Isfahan city. So, the main functional role considered for Baharestan is residential, servicing and wellbeing. Baharestan is located at 15 km beyond from Isfahan city adjacent to Kolah Ghazi national park. This paper
seeks opportunities existed in environment while dealing with wide variety of green infrastructure approach
advantages in urban planning and designing as well as creating a consistent green network in emerging cites as per
descriptive-analytic method and finally prevent occurrence of environmental, economic and social catastrophes.
Results shows that in some studied cite, there are valuable conservational lands can be utilized as green
infrastructure within urban area and suburban. To achieve green network, green belts and landscapes was suggested
in first phase. In addition, broad patches put forwarded in second phase and west of study area. On the other hand, as
predominant wind direction is from southwest, bringing air pollution from other industrial cities, a green patch in
west was purposed which stretched as a filter for pollution. For this, to recognize, reclaim and develop green
infrastructure components, should be considered simultaneously to synthetic infrastructure in given area and
developing every structural prospect to achieve sustainable development must be done according to predicted green
infrastructure.
Keywords: Green Infrastructure, Sustainable Development, Regional And City Development, Baharestan New
Town.
87
Ref#: 185/CAN/13
Withdrawn
88
89
Next Meetings
OIDA International Conference on Sustainable Development 2013
Jointly organized with
Rajiv Gandhi National University of Law (RGNUL), Punjab, India,
Chandigarh Judicial Academy
Sector 43-D, Chandigarh, Punjab,
India
December 4, 5 and 6, 2013
-----------------------------OIDA International Conference on Sustainable Development 2014
Jointly organized with
University of Zululand, KwaDlangezwa,
South Africa.
September 3 - 4, 2014
Printed in Canada
OIDA Publications
287 Second Avenue South
Sudbury, Ontario, P3B 4H6, Canada.
Tel: + 1 705 561 7615
Fax: + 1 705 566 2295
e-mail: oida@ontariointernational.org
w3: www.ontariointernational.org
90
OIDA International Conference on Sustainable
Development 2013
Session
Social Science and Humanities
Accepted Abstracts
International Living and Learning Centre
Ryerson University
Toronto, Ontario
Canada
August 6 – 7, 2013
Ref#: 009/CAN/13/SSH
Electoral Reforms, Good Governance and Sustainable Development in Nigeria
a
Dare Ezekiel Arowolo a
Department of Political Science and Public Administration, Adekunle Ajasin University,
Akungba Akoko, Ondo State, Nigeria.
a
Corresponding author: dreo2005@yahoo.com
Abstract
The paper investigated the relationship between electoral reform and good governance and how the two can enhance
sustainable development in Nigeria. Electoral reform has become inevitable in Nigeria granted shenanigans that
have come to pervade process of election in the country. Election frauds have constituted a threat to the corporate
existence of Nigeria. Military incursions in 1966 and 1983 were attributed to election frauds that led to arson and
wanton destruction of lives and property. Even recently, the Fourth Republic has witnessed unprecedented rate of
election violence, politically motivated killings and excessive use of thugs. The common parlance in electoral arena
in Nigeria is “do or die”. The essence and purpose of election have been defeated and discarded while monopoly of
weapons, violence and money politics have displaced and replaced the electorate in determining who occupies what
position. There has been promotion of personal aggrandisement in governance; electoral politics has promoted
mediocrity while at the same time relegated merit and competence. Little wonder that sustainable development has
become elusive and rule of man has overtaken rule of law. It is on this basis that this paper has decided to find out
the factors that have made it impossible to have decent and credible election in Nigeria. It is also important to look
at the past electoral reforms in Nigeria with a view to finding out while they were incapable of correcting the
anomalies in the election. The paper employed content analysis as a method of data gathering and relied, to a large
extent, on public choice approach as a scientific tool of analysis that places premium on the political space and
citizens’ participation in policy process including electoral reform. The paper was thematically divided into six
sections comprising introduction; conceptual elucidation; theoretical discourse; relationship between electoral
reforms, good governance and sustainable development; the need for reforms; conclusion and way forward to
descriptively link the critical issues of reforms, which consists, inter alia, of composition of electoral body;
campaign finance; independent candidacy; media access and party system in order to determine if the focus of
reform is potent enough to be able to adequately address the challenges of electoral politics in Nigeria. The paper
concluded that reform on its own can not lead to good governance and sustainable development; there must be, the
paper insisted, commitment and political will on the part of the political elite to play the game according to the rules
and that regulations must be able to impinge on individuals’ behaviour and punish offenders. It proffered viable
suggestions to conclude the study.
Keywords: Development, Election, Governance, Politics, Violence
2
Ref#: 014/CAN/13
The Role Of Arabian And Western Civilizations In The Extinction Of African Tradtitional Religion:
South Africa, Senegal And Nigeria As Case Studies
a
Fatai Ayisa Olasupo a
Department of Local Government Studies, Faculty of Administration,
Obafemi Awolowo University, Ile- Ife, Osun-State, Nigeria.
a
Corresponding author: faolasupo@yahoo.com
Abstract: In the world of competing religions, African Traditional Religion is gradually going extinct. Not because
it is lacking in basic tenets of all religions but because of colonialism, imperialism, enslavement and their attendant
imposition of ‘civilized’ religions. Though the damage had been done, Africans are awakening to the fact that their
indigenous religions are not inferior to the imposed ones and have therefore begun the process of reversing
themselves. How they are going bout this is what this paper set out to examine.
Keywords: colonialism, imperialism, civilized, religious
3
Ref#: 018/CAN/13
Pluralism, Hermeneutic and Religious Interpretation
a
Hosseinreza Taheri a
Department of Theology and Islamic Science, Payame Noor University, Iran.
a
Corresponding author: taheri_h32@yahoo.com
Abstract
The problem of stability in the foundation of life has a great upheaval for religious people during the recent century.
Previously, it was thought that the contemplation basis taken from religious texts and fixed interpretations. The
introduction of thought schools based on hermeneutics changed the direction of thought and action among the
members of religious societies and created great challenges in harmony and unity in the society. The extent of these
challenges has been so great that there have been different enmities among scholars. The religious thought has been
encountered with new issues and debates which are originated from hermeneutics. The possibility of different
interpretations from religious texts, historicity of understanding, legitimacy of the interpreter’s mentality and the
allowance of its introduction in the interpretation of text, the influence of presupposition in the interpreter and all the
other issues resulting from the acceptance of religious pluralism are taken from hermeneutic thought. The
contemporary hermeneutics influences the religious thought from two dimensions. First, some hermeneutics issues
aim at philosophical contemplations about the perception in absolute term regardless of understanding a specific
ground this type of contemplation turns to the nature of perception and the conditions of obtaining it, and judgments
and general creeds about the absolute perception which covers religious epistemology and interpretation of religious
texts. The second part of the engagement of these two epistemic dimensions is that religions are based on revelations
and therefore, there cannot be any humanities involvement in the authentic interpretation of the text.
The conventional perception of religious text, called as traditional perception of religion, is based on these doctrines.
A) The interpreter seeks for the meaning of the text which is possible through rational method of understanding text.
B) In religious setting, the objective understanding is obtained for the interpreter. C) The time distance between text
reader and the interpreter with the creation time cannot bar the true understanding. D) The interpretative relativism
is in opposition with traditional projection. The challenge of encounter with the intellectual interpretation has forced
the traditional one to with stand any change in the approach to religious texts. In this paper, we focus on the
definition of hermeneutics by Wilhelm Dilthey and Schleiermacher and examine the effects of these thoughts on the
spread of religious pluralism. There is presented a new approved to remove this challenge so that the expectations of
the contemporary thinkers and traditional believers are met.
Keywords: Hermeneutics, Interpreter, Lifestyle, Religion, Text.
4
Ref#: 020/CAN/13
Aid for diplomacy or development? The political and developmental significance
of US aid to Pakistan since 9/11
a
Murad Ali a, Glenn Banks b , Nigel Parsons c
University of Malakand, Dir Lower, Khyber Pakhtoonkhwa, Pakistan.
b,c
Massey University, New Zealand.
a
Corresponding authour: ma_hardy1@yahoo.com
Abstract
Pakistan, since its independence in 1947, has mostly remained a close ally of the United States (US) and therefore
one of the largest US aid recipients from time to time. However, on account of certain global and regional
events, the relationships between the two countries have also undergone several ups and downs. Typical examples of
such events that significantly changed the course and dynamics of bilateral relations between the two countries are
the dreadful terrorist attacks of September 11, 2001. This paper focuses on the US-Pakistan alliance that came into
existence as a result of the US-led global campaign against terrorism. Specifically, the paper examines the
political and developmental role of US foreign aid to Pakistan since 9/11. It explores whether the US has been using
aid more as an arm of foreign policy to keep the alliance intact and accomplish its geo-strategic and political
objectives in Pakistan or as a developmental tool to help address needs of the latter. The compliance of Pakistan in
the wake of events such as unabated drone attacks inside Pakistani territory, the ill-fated Raymond Davis episode
and the unilateral US military action inside Pakistan to hunt Osama bin Laden underscore that the US has largely
been successful in maneuvering aid for achieving political and security goals. However, interviewing a broad range
of stakeholders in Pakistan such as independent think tanks, analysts, government officials and the intended primary
beneficiaries of projects undertaken with US assistance, the analysis indicates that in terms of its developmental
impact and in winning the hearts and minds of ordinary Pakistanis, US aid has not been very successful. Hence, the
US has not been able to show something to ordinary Pakistanis as a tangible living symbol of US aid. The paper
argues that to make aid more effective in bringing swift and tangible changes in the lives of common people, both
Islamabad and Washington need to implement the commitments made after signing the 2005 Paris
Declaration (PD) on Aid Effectiveness. To this end, there is a need for policy changes from both sides regarding the
way aid is currently delivered and utilised. To effectively deliver aid in Pakistan, the first step for the US could be to
move away from its modus operandi of bringing innumerable preconceived projects towards long-term,
comprehensive and government-owned development programmes. The paper concludes that for enhancing the
effectiveness of US aid both the Government of Pakistan and the US need to work in collaboration in the light of PD
principles by looking towards different ways of doing aid away from the traditional project or programme assistance
towards aid modalities that both seek to build capacity and achieve the recipient country development agendas.
Keywords: Aid; development; Pakistan; politics; US.
5
Ref#: 021/CAN/13
Factors Contributing the Incidence of Child Labour in Small Scale Commercial Establishments:
A Study in Delhi
a
Bishnu Mohan Dash a
Department of Social Work, B.R.Ambedkar College, University of Delhi, Yamuna Vihar, Delhi, India.
a
Corresponding author: bishnudash2006@gmail.com
Abstract
In the India’s national capital, Delhi, a large number of children are engaged in jobs and many of them in hazardous
occupations are deprived of basic rights resulting in the denial of childhood, education, recreation, health and social
security provisions. Due to rapid industrialization and urbanization there is an unprecedented flow of the poor from
villages to Delhi, mostly in search of gainful vocations. Such migrant families often concentrate in slums and
squatter dwellings and have to struggle for their existence. So, in order to meet the survival needs, children are put to
work. The nature of child labour in urban areas particularly in Delhi is very complex, because most of the child
labour is found in unorganized manufacturing and service sector. Of Course there are plethora of laws, involvement
of large number of non governmental organizations, but still we are witnessing wide spread prevalence of child
labour in the India’s national capital of Delhi and the problem deserves immediate attention.
The study is descriptive in nature. The study is based on interviews with 120 child labourers in the age group of 7 to
14 employed in small scale commercial establishments viz; vegetable markets(subzi mandi) garages, dhaba/tea
stalls, and shops. Beside that, the views of parents and employers were also included in the study.
This paper has been divided into three sections. Section-I describes the factors responsible for the incidence of child
labour as reported by the child labourers. In this section, besides children’s’ responses on determinants of child
labour, their views on reasons of school drop out, age and education at the time of migration, reasons of migration,
aspirations of child labourers, and their awareness about compulsory education and legal provisions were studied as
these were important factors responsible for the entry of the children into the labour force. Section-II describes the
factors contributing to child labour as reported by their parents. In this section, other important factors, poverty and
inadequate income of the parents, illiteracy of the parents and occupation of the parents were studied separately as
these variables were responsible for the growth of child labour. Section III describes the responses of employers
regarding the reasons for appointing them in their establishments. The study has also forwarded various suggestions
for abolishing the problem of child labour.
Keywords: Child labour, Small scale commercial establishments, Determinants, Empowerment,
6
Ref#: 023/CAN/13
Cocoa farmers climate change mitigation strategies in cocoa production in Southern Nigeria
a
Oluseun Stephen Adeogun a
Agriculture Administration, Federal University of Agriculture Abeokuta, Ogun State, Nigeria.
a
Corresponding authour: adeogun_lizzyste@yahoo.com
Abstract
Decline in cocoa production, which is responsible for the fourth position Nigeria is occupying has been linked to
various factors. One of these factors is effect of climatic factors, this study investigate mitigation strategies of cocoa
farmers climate change effects on cocoa production. This study determines cocoa farmers’ mitigation strategies to
cope with effects of climate change on cocoa production. Multi stage sampling technique was used to select the
respondents, two states namely Ogun and Cross River States were randomly selected in Southern Nigeria. Simple
random sampling was used to select two Local Government Areas (LGAs) to give four LGAs from selected states;
Lastly, Stratified-sampling technique was used to select 50 cocoa farmers from all the LGAs to obtain 200 cocoa
farmers as study’s respondents. Descriptive and inferential statistics were used to analyze study’s data. The findings
show that 72.5% reported to have average cocoa farm size of 2.6ha, while 68.5% were over 65 years old. On climate
change, 89.5% reported to have noticed changes in weather conditions in their communities. Out of the 89.5%,
almost all, 85.5% claimed to have noticed that climate change have effects on activities such as herbicides and
insecticides application, flowering of cocoa trees and seedlings availability. Respondents identified effects like
drought (63%), soil erosion (45%), flooding of farm (42.5%) high temperature and high humidity (45% and 62%)
respectively. The inferential statistics shows that educational status (χ2 = 10.2, p = 0.002), farming experience (χ2 =
8.82, p = 0.03) and age (χ2 = 6.2, p = 0.02) show significant association with respondents’ usage of mitigation
strategies, while size of farm, age and family size (p<0.05) show significant relationship with the usage of mitigation
strategies. Study concluded that, farmers were aware of the effects of climate change and are making efforts to
mitigate the effects. Key players in cocoa sector should arise to assist farmers mitigate effect of climate change on
the crop.
Keywords: Cocoa, farmers, climate change, mitigation strategies and southern Nigeria
7
Ref#: 028/CAN/13
Relevance of the Nigerian civil war to strategic theory and practice
Adewale Oladipo Oyekanmi a, Babajide A. Owoeye b, Alaba Ogunsanwo c
Department of General Studies, Osun State College of Technology, Esa-Oke, Nigeria.
b,c
Department of Politics and International Relations,Lead City University, Ibadan, Nigeria.
a
Corresponding authour: adewhale007@yahoo.com
a
Abstract
The relevance ofNigerian civil war experience of 1967 to 1970 to strategic theory and practice was investigated. The
study drew extensively from primary and secondary sources such as oral interview of some retired military officers,
civil servants and undertook visits to the National war museum at Umuahia, Biafra airport at Uli, Ojukwu Bunker,
the then voice of Biafra, National Defence College Abuja. Secondary sources such as, textbooks, journals and
lectures delivered by prominent scholars found in some University Libraries were also consulted. The study
observed that Nigeria civil war adopted all strategies of war on land, sea and air as postulated by strategic theories
during warfare. It was also discovered that the revolutionary theoretical framework of analysis is still very relevant
and has been connected either as a cause or as consequence with many people and revolutionary wars, thereby
elaborating upon the links between specific revolutionary concepts and the strategies and tactics of war. It was also
discovered that Nigeria is yet to attain the level of becoming a laboratory for strategic studies,though qualified, in
view of its abandonment of war monuments. The civil war experience has not brought about any socio-political
economic and technological development in Nigeria and the prevailing situation in the country reveals that there is
no peace and unity in the country. The study therefore recommends that; a viable institution should be put in place to
sustain and maintain war monuments. The national war museum should be given a faceliftby upgrading the
dilapidated infrastructural facilities across the country especially in the five Eastern states of Nigeria.
Keywords: Civil, War, Strategy,Bunker, National defence, Umuahia,Tactics of war, War monument.
8
Ref#: 029/CAN/13
A Critical Study on the Dimension and Impact of Terrorism in
The Nigerian Experience
a
Developing Countries:
Adewale Okadipo Oyekanmi a
Department of General Studies, Osun State College of Technology, Esa-Oke, Esa-Oke, Nigeria.
a
Corresponding author: adewhale007@yahoo.com
Abstract
This paper focuses on dimensions and impacts of terrorism with particular reference to the Nigeria experience.
Nigeria is fraught with violence, explosion, political disturbance, chaos and inter-state conflict amongst others. Its
impact on national security, political stability and international image, shows the relevance of terrorism being a
contemporary issue which affects states in the international system, even peaceful states which had no previous
terrorist attacks now experience it or fear for it. Terrorism is no doubt a global security problem. The frightening
phenomenon manifests itself in forms of suicide bombings, arson, kidnapping, murder, false imprisonment, and the
like, all of which deny peoples of their rights to life and personal liberty. Incidentally, more and more people are
resorting to outright violence in diverse forms to achieve their aims, whether good or bad. Citing briefly the history
of terrorism in Africa and Nigeria, this paper explains the various dimensions, experiences and the various forms in
which terrorism has taken in Nigeria. It analyzes the issue of terrorism, citing some terrorist acts experienced
alongside, causes, responses and possible implications of terrorism to a developing country such as Nigeria. It was
found that, over the last two decades in Nigeria, there have been so many acts of terrorism by criminal elements in
the society. These acts of terror have most of the hallmarks of terrorism as witnessed in other parts of the world. The
nature and causes of terrorism have made it extremely difficult to predict how, when, and where the next terrorist act
will occur. Several conditions of poverty and deprivation, religious fanaticism, long and demarcated porous borders,
poor monitoring and control mechanisms among other factors provide fertile grounds for terrorism in Nigeria. It is
however, recommended that the fight against terrorism should be comprehensive and unrelenting. Nigerians cannot
afford further acts of lawlessness and disorder. Of all violent crimes terrorism is perhaps the most reprehensible.
This is because it is often indefensible, unpredictable and non-discriminatory in the selection of its target. No
singular nation can go alone when it comes to security issues, so there should be enhanced collaboration with each
nation sharing intelligence and information at all levels. The Federal Government should stop treating the issue of
Bomb Blast in Nigeria with kid gloves, as the trend, if not addressed in time could truncate democracy
Keywords: Arson, developing country, fanaticism, poverty and religion
9
Ref#: 034/CAN/13
Transformation of marriage and family in Sarawak Malaysia
a
Cheng Sim Hew a
Faculty of Social Sciences, Universiti Malaysia Sarawak, Kota, Samarahan, Sarawak, Malaysia.
a
Corresponding author: cshew@fss.unimas.my
Abstract
The Malaysian state of Sarawak, situated on the island of Borneo is one of the most rapidly changing in the
Southeast Asian region. It is the aim of this paper to discuss the impact of these transformations on marriage and
family. Trends in demography, marriage and family in the Southeast Asian region have been very well documented
(Jones et. al, 2009, Jones, 2002, 2001, Quah, 2008, Smith-Hefner, 2005, Hing, 2004, Heaton et. al, 2001, Belanger,
2000). It is not the purpose of this paper to revisit these studies. Instead, it will fill a gap in the existing corpus of
work by focusing on Sarawak.
Sarawak’s population of 2.4 million consists of the Iban, Chinese, Malay, Bidayuh, Orang Ulu and Melanau in that
order of demographic size. The classification of Orang Ulu alone includes the Kayan, Kenyah, Kelabit, Lun
Bawang, Punan, Penan, Murut, Kedayan and a host of other smaller communities. It is said that there are at least 27
different ethnic groups but no one is really sure1. The complexity of such a multiethnic population has led some to
say that Sarawak is an anthropologist’s paradise or nightmare depending on how one looks at it. Sarawak, after all
is a land which encompasses the full range of communities, from the nomadic hunter-gatherer Penan in the
hinterland to the globetrotting elites in the cities. Sarawak has a rich history of research where anthropologists
documented indigenous cultures and customs dating back to pre-colonial times. As a result, we have much
historically information on the family and kinship structures of the various indigenous groups but far less is known
of the contemporary family and how it has been shaped by social transformative forces.
Marriage and family are not only the bedrock of individual happiness and well-being but have wider implications in
terms of public policy for the support of fragile families and vulnerable children. Although they are subjects of wide
appeal, little has been written in the context of Sarawak. Rapid urbanization, rural-urban migration, an expanding
middle class and the transmigration of men for work are some of the processes at work which has shaped gender
relations in the household in particular ways. This paper will examine the past and the present and discuss some of
the processes at work in changing the structure of marriage and family in contemporary Sarawak.
Keywords: Borneo, family, Malaysia, marriage, Sarawak
1
For a discussion of the complexity of categorizing the different ethnic groups, see Brosius’ thesis (1992:43).
10
Ref#: 035/CAN/13
An Analysis of the Impact of Military Expenditure on Peace Support Operation in Nigeria
a
John Olu-Coris Aiyedogbon a
Department of Economics, Faculty of Arts and Social Sciences, Nigerian Defence Academy, Kaduna. Nigeria.
a
Corresponding author: johnomolara2007@yahoo.com
Abstract
This paper examines the impact of defence expenditure on Peace Support Operations in Nigeria. Data were obtained
from the CBN and SIPRI Year Book. The collected data were analyzed using a simple linear regression model and
we found that peace support operations have a positive relationship with defence expenditure, while it negatively
relates with the nature of government, whether military or civilian. The important implication for this finding is that
the government should take up concern for generating fund for the military so that they can keep participating in
Peace Support Operations across the globe. Frequent cuts of defence expenditure proposals for political exigencies
need a serious attention because they adversely affect peace support operations. Defence expenditures should also
focus on capacity building and funds utilization should be enhance
Keywords: ECOMOG, Military expenditure, Nigeria, Oil and Non-oil Government revenue, Peace Support
Operation.
11
Ref#: 039/CAN/13
The Effects of cyber space on Tendency of fashion
Azam Lotfi a
Azad university of Arak, Iran.
a
Corresponding author: azamlotfi83@yahoo.com
a
Abstract
Widespread of modern information technology in all over the world societies has certainly affected on daily lifestyle
of people and patterns behavior of Iranian youth are also affected by this rapid widespread of other modern culture
and western societies. Culturability has not only occurred in our real life but also in our cyberspace . Entrance of
new cultural elements because of cyberspace attraction of internet and constant presence and experience of
university students with different motivations such as education, science ,entertainment and news lead to produce
cyberspace tastes .
Using survey method and a sample of 381,stratified sampling the findings have proved that approximately % 64 of
students in Islamic Azad university of Hamedan are influenced by fashion.
Keywords: culture, cyberspace, fashion internet , technology, university students, purpose
12
Ref#: 041/CAN/13
Educational System, Language and Academic Abilities in Children With Selective Mutism
Ali Jalalvandian a, Behbood Jamshidi b
Farhangian University, Bahonar Pardis, Hamedan, Iran.
b
Corresponding authour: jamshidibehbood@yahoo.com
a
Abstract:
Selective mutism(formerly known as elective mutism) is a disorder in which children fail to speak in certain
situations (usually outside the home) despite speaking normally in other situations (usually the home; APA, 1994).
Selective mutism often starts before a child is 5 years old. It is usually first noticed when the child starts school.
Children with selective mutism may also show: anxiety disorder (e.g., social phobia), excessive shyness , fear of
social embarrassment, and social isolation and withdrawal. According to the DSM-IV-TR, selective mutism is an
apparently rare disorder that affects less than 1% of individuals seen in mental health settings. A behavioral
treatment program may include the following: Stimulus fading: involve the child in a relaxed situation with someone
they talk to freely, and then very gradually introduce a new person into the room, Shaping: use a structured approach
to reinforce all efforts by the child to communicate, (e.g., gestures, mouthing or whispering) until audible speech is
achieved, Self-modeling technique: have child watch videotapes of himself or herself performing the desired
behavior (e.g., communicating effectively at home) to facilitate self-confidence and carry over this behavior into the
classroom or setting where mutism occurs Past research has shown that children with selective mutism have
significantly lower performance on tests assessing language , but no differences on other academic areas such as
math and reading .While the parents are mostly aware of this disorder nature, they exacerbate the severity and extent
of the disease. Unfortunately, there is not any method of identification in educational systems of Iran to guide and
implement both parents and children to overcome their disability. Therefore, these children are suppressed both in
school and family environments. Apparently, no studies have examined all academic areas in the same sample. We
investigated receptive language and academic performance in children studying in elementary schools in Hamedan,
Iran during academic year of 2011-2012 with selective mutism (n = 30; M age = 8.8 years), anxiety disorders (n =
46; M age = 9.3 years), and community controls (n = 27; M age = 7.8 years). Receptive language performance was
measured using the Peabody Picture Vocabulary Test Revised and mathematics, reading, and spelling performance
was measured using the Peabody Individual Achievement Test Revised. Compared to the community controls,
children with selective mutism scored significantly lower on mathematics and receptive language while children
with anxiety disorders scored significantly lower only on mathematics. Despite these significant differences,
children with selective mutism and children with anxiety disorders still performed at age-level norms for all
measures while the community controls performed above age-level. There were no significant differences between
children with selective mutism and children with anxiety disorders on any of the measures. These results suggest
that, despite their lack of speech, children with selective mutism still attain age-appropriate academic abilities. This
is promising for parents having children with selective mutism.
Keywords: Communication, Disorder, Education, Isolation, Mutism.
13
Ref#: 042/CAN/13
Aspirations to Success: The Winding Road of Employment for Disabled People
Ali Jalalvandian a, Behbood Jamshidi b
Farhangian University, Bahonar Pardis, Hamedan, Iran.
b
Corresponding authour: jamshidibehbood@yahoo.com
a
Abstract
Choices are the building blocks of the individual life course, shaped by an interplay of macro structures, private
resources and personal agency. One of the most important life decisions adults need to make concerns their
occupational and economic role. In modern society, work and employment have been viewed as crucial both to the
economy of society, and to the identity, health and prosperity of the individual. While it is important for financial
survival, supporting an escape from poverty, the act of working has also been widely recognised as providing other
life opportunities such as access to social capital and networks, an occupational identity and a respected position in
society. In doing so, work satisfies psycho-social needs necessary for mental health and well-being. The relationship
between structural employment and social inclusion has received much attention in disability policy making since
the 1950s, being recognised as having a significant impact on how disabled people are made known in public places
and over time. Further, this was a central part of ground breaking discussion about recruiting the disabled in labor
force. The argument maintained that the fluctuation of the labour market, from economic boom to economic
recession (and vice versa), has been a determining factor in the inclusion and exclusion of disabled lives in different
historical worlds. However, this does not altogether explain the different career pathways travelled by disabled
people, reasons why some disabled people meet their aspired goals while others are forced to follow alternative
trajectories, and how this may vacillate over historical time. In order to fully understand the complexity of disabled
lives, it is necessary to examine the ways public policies impact the construction of private lives and identities via
structuring social spaces, relationships and individual life course expectations. Using examples from the lives of
people with physical impairments from different generations, this presentation illustrates how contextual factors
(policies, environments, institutions and interdependent relationships) and individual factors (personal and familial
agency, resistance and resilience) work together to shape their life course choices and trajectories, and the critical
turning points they encounter along the way. These examples also demonstrate the value of the biographical lens in
social research, not only to bring historically marginalised voices to the forefront of debate about their own lives, but
also as a tool to observe social and cultural change in the employment of disabled people over time. Such
observations can be used to inspire and inform future generations about employment careers and strategies for
success.
Keywords: Disabled, Employment, Generation, Identity, Labor.
14
Ref#: 043/CAN/13
Abortion, feminism and religious societies: A comparative study
a,b
Mahnaz Salimi a, Zohre Shoaei b
Faculty of Literature and Humanities, Islamic Azad University, Hamedan Branch, Iran.
a
Corresponding author: salimi_mahnaz@yahoo.com
Abstract
Family and child rearing have been two undeniable bases of each society during the human’s life as a evidenced by
different documents in ethical system of life. The task believed to be divinity –end owed has undergone different
changes and even refuted by some experts .On the other hand, the change in life style has undermined the women`s
attitude to that natural capabilities. The confrontation of women with western societies has made them alter their
view towards the issue of abortion. Traditionally, pregnancy and infant were regarded to be the signs of blessedness
for a woman. Most interestingly, to reduce the fatherhood burden, a lot of men prefer or even force their pregnant
women to commit abortion. The negative consequences of abortion have been pointed out in different ways for
women through marriage consultation before the wedding, but the clinics are teeming with the pregnant women who
are searching for easy ways to get rid of the unwanted baby. The issue of social partner which is becoming prevalent
in western societies is creeping in to eastern and Islamic societies and has affected the familial relationship
seriously. The belief in to a life without commitment to the partner and the insistence on the life without children
can be considered as another reason of tendency towards the abortion. Nowadays, the problem of abortion has
become a great concern for most of the societies originating in the culture, ideology and feministic approaches. The
changes of attitude to family and delay in marriage have become concomitant with this concern. This change in
attitude and vision to abortion has percolated to young aged women and in rare cases it is seen in girls with illegal
recourse. While the implicit focus of all religions is on the negation of abortion due to the damage to physical and
mental health for women, the violation of the regulations has become the rule and the women evade the legal
procedures to commit such a so-called crime. The high rate of mortality among women committing illegal abortion
tends to be the basis for health authorities to devise suitable measures to prevent its widespread. Islamic countries
are in an ambivalence to fight such a routine among women. This research, based on mouth statistics, tends to reveal
the psychological and sociological tendency of women to commit abortion although it is illegal in Islamic societies
and the ways which are effective in discouraging the women to avoid such a negative action.
Keywords: Abortion, Family, Feminism, Religion, Women.
15
Ref#: 061/CAN/13
Prospects and Challenges of Sociological Conception of Law: The Nigerian Experience
Gbade Olomu Akinrinmade
Department of Jurisprudence and International Law, Olabisi Onabanjo University, Ago-Iwoye, Ogun-State ,Nigeria.
Corresponding author: gbadeakinrinmade_co@yahoo.com
Abstract
The evolution and application of Law to human activities dates back to time immemorial as revealed by one of
man’s earliest books and the various philosophical theories. The role and importance of law in regulating human
activities is unquantifiable. Customarily laws are couched and or drafted in words, which ordinarily are not
instruments of mathematical precision. Words by nature are evasive, and slippery consequently a particular word is
capable of more than one interpretation. In view of the evasive and ambiguous nature of words which is the
principal medium of expressing law, coupled with human dynamics, it is not possible to draft or have a law or
statute which will be free or devoid of ambiguity and also cater for all situations or circumstances which may arise.
In order to ameliorate these inherent shortcomings of law and also ensure the attainment of justice, the legal system
is endowed with various legal philosophies and judicial practices which are veritable tools adopted to meet the end
of justice, particularly in the area of law making and judicial interpretations. Instances abound under common law
where an existing principle of law is extended to meet the realities and justice of the case under consideration by the
court.
It is in the light of the above that this paper seeks to examine the prospects and challenges of sociological conception
of law in Nigeria. The paper will be divided into four segments. The first segment will briefly summarize some
major concepts of law - Natural law, Positivism, American Realism, Historical and Sociological conception of law
along with the role of law within the society.
The second segment will entail an assessment of the application of sociological conception of law to judicial
administration and legislative processes in Nigeria, while areas of lapses will be identified along with an x- ray of
the challenges confronting the courts.
The third segment will entail an examination of the practice in other jurisdictions, particularly (Britain, United States
and South Africa) as regards the role played by Sociological concepts of law in promoting the end of justice, while
the fourth segment will be the concluding part).
Keywords: (Jurisprudence, Law, Natural Law, Positivism, Sociological School.
16
Ref#: 062/CAN/13
Globalization, Global Governance and Challenges before the Developing Countries: A Special Focus on India
Guljit Kumar Arora
Department of Economics, Bhim Rao Ambedkar College, University of Delhi
Yamuna Vihar, Delhi, India.
Corresponding author: guljitkarora@gmail.com
Abstract
Globalisation has evolved out of a gradual process of progressive market integration of the world through falling
barriers to trade, increased exchange, greater mobility of capital and labour, and the rising interactions of the cross
border people. These market-orientation trends coupled with economic co-operation among countries and
international institutions after the economic collapse of the former Soviet Union and the emergence of
macroeconomic imbalances in several countries including India in the late 80’s, and the rise of European Union
(EU) were further encouraged by the rapid advances in information and communication technologies (ICTs) and
innovations. These developments created a different format for a new world centred on multinational corporations,
global financial markets, knowledge economy and technological research further suggesting an expanded role of
new productivity sources, and a changing profile of the world of work, organizational forms, and the global
economy.
As an instrument of multilateralism, globalisation has created a basis for global policies and governance frameworks
in the area of trade, development, finance, international peace and security and in other social and technical fields.
International declarations and covenants arising out of the multilateral system gives legitimacy to global governance,
which no individual state, however powerful, can match. This is not to deny a huge gap between the multilateral
processes with their broad goals and policies and the national action reflecting domestic political and economic
realities.
With the international integration increasing towards a global village, opportunities and challenges get interwoven.
The international exchange, competition and market interdependence and the ensuing global imbalances in
economic outcomes have simultaneously enlarged further the need and scope for depoliticized institutions with
universalized rules and standards, and changes in developmental trajectories. The expansion of trade, FDIs and
financial markets, the globalization of internet crime, and problems related to migration, health, environment, water,
energy, biodiversity, terrorism etc. have created a demand for a regular international coordination and global
governance and a need for solutions by the global organizations in the social welfare perspective of public goods
and externalities.
The emerging dynamics of interconnections of globalization process, global governance, and nation-state
development policies and their supportive institutional structures have grown more complex. So is the case with the
global development challenges, which have become multiple, interrelated and trans-boundary in nature. And it is no
surprise that policy decisions in one place have substantial impacts elsewhere and final outcomes are inequitable.
The collapse of the global financial system and the economic downturn, the burgeoning divide between the rich and
poor within and between countries, the impending dangers of unabated global warming, food and energy crises have
blighted the lives of so many particularly in developing countries and have pushed all such nations deep into the
risk. Many have argued that the present system of globalisation is unsustainable and requires real systemic change in
international governance and the development path.
Thus, challenges emerging from globalization and global governance are daunting before the developing world
including India. After getting deep into the economic crisis in 1990 with severe internal and external imbalances,
India adopted globalization policies; which helped the country to boast of high growth rate economy, and a number
of other achievements. Nevertheless, the country exhibits high degree of socio-economic exclusion and deprivation
with more than 302 million poor and illiterate persons, and low level of human development reflected in HDI at 119
among 169 countries, the bewildering income, rural-urban and gender inequalities. Besides the poor social mobility,
the weak delivery systems, the predominant informal sector characterized by low productivity, minimum skills and
employment to about 90 per cent of workers, the country suffers from political-bureaucracy-business-media nexus
led mass corruption and the religious intolerance afflicting the common man as placed in the multi-lingual, multiethnic, multi-religious society of India.
17
It is in this backdrop, this paper is conceived to focus on (i) a broad review of the pattern of the world economic
development during the last three decades; (ii) how the developing world particularly India is placed in the present
day world development; (iii) how the global economic developments and governance have affected the developing
countries viewed with respect to the global inequities and exclusion; the market weakness; compliance to global
standards; bargaining power in global institutions and so on; and (iv) the broad contours of the suggestive changes in
globalization policies and governance institutions in the perspective of the developing countries like India.
Keywords: Developing Countries, Globalization, Governance, Human Development, India.
18
Ref#: 064/CAN/13
Withdrawn
19
Ref#: 065/CAN/13
Response to STD/HIV/AIDS by International Organization in Africa: A case study of Chad Republic
a
Rititingar Appolinaire a , Djmet Bagaou Clement b, Nouba Milade c
Faculty of Exact and Applied Sciences: Department of Biology, University of N’Djamena, Chad.
b
National Assemble of Chad Republic, Chad.
c
Interdisciplinary Center for Research and Action as Regards Chad’s Development, Chad.
a
Corresponding author: rititingarapollinair@yahoo.fr
Abstract
Africa is compared with the rest of the world according to its low material accumulation, according to the medical
and social centers, according to the users of the telephone, according to cars, schools, beds of the hospitals per
capita, etc. As it was not enough, bad governance seems to be an essentially African political disease. Thus, fifty
years after the Independences, Africa is still trying to find itself. It continues to be the continent of conflicts,
violence, poverty, HIV/AIDS, uneducated people, delirious urbanization, unemployment, the health care systems
inherited from colonial power were oriented toward curative treatment rather than preventative programs. The
sanitary system is the worst in the world: hospitals are under equipped; some circumscriptions are lacking district's
hospitals to mention but, a few.
Nevertheless, Africa is a real geological scandal but, which seems to waste its wealth. This situation continues while
the political and economic relations between metropolises and colonized countries are mitigated. To absolutely deny
that position (Africa’s underdevelopment) some scholars, leaders, etc.., have proved that Africa's backwardness is
due to the colonization, or by arguing that there are no models of development to all over the world that one
continent or society should follow to reach the others at the development level. In one way or another, there are in
one hand, the partisans of Afro-pessimism and in other side the partisans of Afro-optimism.
It is in this contradiction that African people is affected by numerous infectious diseases which are responsible for
several deaths among which the AIDS pandemic.
Exactly the AIDS, the continent is the “home” of this mortal virus. From then on, the conclusions which one can
pull are the ones which make of Africa “ a continent ravaged by AIDS”, “ a global disaster that the first victim is
Africa”, “ AIDS: help Africa”.
From what proceeds, the global response to HIV/AIDS and some sexual transmissible diseases that may occur
during AIDS contamination, has become humanitarian issue and has become one of the multiple faces of the
dependence of continent.
In this perspective, Chad does not escape this described situation so high. But it is important here for us to dwell on
a sector of this situation; that of the health of the Chadians with hidden private individual on the infections of STD /
HIV / AIDS. The situation with regard to these infections is always open to misinterpretation. The survey on
prevalence realized in 2005, showed that the prevalence rate of the HIV in the population is 7% and is more raised
in urban zones than in rural areas. The available information indicates that the pandemic is of evolutionary type in
front of certain social determiners. Especially, this could develop in big cities and which can certainly has an impact
on the rural world especially when we know that the Chadian cities welcome regularly young people in search of
better life.
In front of this situation, plans to fight against these infections were elaborated by Chadians authorities and benefit
from important assistances of international community. That is why it is reasonable to assess these different efforts
(policies) and to see if they will help to eradicate this danger from here to 2015 as recommended the Millennium
Development Goal.
Methods and Materials
Series of scientific publications on STD/HIV/AIDS in Africa pandemic are so enormous that sometimes, it is
embarrassing to consider them as a scientific truth. That is why these works need to be reviewed so that to raise any
equivoque from existing reality.
Besides, we will interview person resources, including workers from representative international agencies involved
into fight against STD/ HIV/AIDS in Chad, National Council of Fight against AIDS of Chad, HIV positive people’s
Association. They will answer to the structured questionnaires. Data collected will be classified any analyze by
category. We hope that the questions raised in the present paper will help to make the assessment on STD/
HIV/AIDS issue in this country.
20
Results and Discussion
This paper will examine advocacy initiatives by international organizations to address IST/HIV/AIDS issues in
Chad. Humanitarian principles preclude the use of indiscriminate conditionality and point towards a cautious
approach to advocacy aimed at assisting vulnerable populations. Furthermore, the relatively insignificant amount of
aid supplied to resource-rich local authorities means that individual agencies have precious little leverage, especially
when commercial interests rather than humanitarian or ‘good governance’ principles influence the priorities of
bilateral donors. A context of resource wealth calls for: high levels of coordination and cooperation between human
rights groups, aid agencies and donors; balanced use of conditionality, based on the drawing, by donors, of a clear
distinction between emergency and development-oriented assistance; and a sustained effort to highlight the
responsibilities of local authorities, in meeting humanitarian and development objectives.
As a consequence, the study will analyze different strategies (international policies and domestics policies) put on
the ground to address this issue and will try to understand how local authorities manage resources designated to
eradicate this pandemic. Our questions we would like to know are follows: it is possible to fight against
STD/HIV/AIDS with internal policies? What activities are exercising international agencies involved into fight
against STD/HIV/AIDS? Why STD/HIV/AIDS become an International Security issue?
Is Chad republic
managing carefully money provided by these international agencies? To response to these questions, many sources
need to be exploited.
Keywords: AIDS, Chad, Humanitarian, International, Organization,
21
Ref#: 078/CAN/13
Family Chang in Iran: From traditional marriage to modern one
a,b
Taghi Azadarmaki a, Nahid Rabbani b
Department of Sociology, Faculty of Social Science, University of Tehran, Iran.
a
Corresponding author: tazad@ut.ac.ir
Abstract
The main object of the paper is to show how Iranian family, particularly Tehranian family, has changed over times.
It is important social issues because the society such as Iran has dominated by family institution. Hence, if this
institution has been changed, it means that the society will be in the process of major social and cultural events.
Based on our understanding, in general, the family institution, and in the contemporary period, the Iranian society
has faced with principal changes. Among many changes such as the source of income, the relationship between the
institution and others, and other family matters, one of the these changes is realized in the marriage model and
pattern. The principal purpose of the present article is introduction to the modality of change in marriage pattern and
model, from traditional to modern, marriage on the basis of love and tradition or a combination of both of them.
In a glance review, the surveys which have done, two main theoretical perspectives such as Marxism and
Modernization ones has been used to understand the way which the family has changed. The results which most of
researchers has presented are vague and misleading. Hence, we have focused on the new perspective which we have
called “cultural and social modernity”. This perspective has been discussed by Anthony Giddens (1997) and Taghi
Azadarmaki (2007) during last two decades. Hence, the paper has relied theoretically on the ideas which has driven
by this perspective.
In consideration of the importance of love and marriage and their effects on the society, we are willing to analyze
such a matter and its changes among modernists and traditionalists, the research focused on the city of Tehran.
Because of focusing this dichotomy, we should focus on a complicated society, city in Iran. Hence, we think that
Tehran is the main and modern city in Iran. This is stratified in two classes or three main social strata such as lower,
middle, and upper based on income, education, and prestige. We have emphasized on two social classes such as
lower and upper ones. especially in two zones of Shush (the lower part of the city) and Farmanieh (the higher part
of the city) in the city of Tehran. In understanding this phenomenon, we have respected theory of cultural
modernization and have filled 260 questionnaires and 24 deep interviews.
Results arising from the analysis indicate that the matter of LOVE in Farmanieh is Flowing, and they agree with the
influence of relationship groups, freely choice, and sexual liberation before marriage, and in this idea, there is no
difference between the men and women with respect to the right of choice in marriage, whereas, the people who
lives in Shush, believes in the influence of relationship group and freely choice, but they believe in romantic love,
and do not tend in sexual liberation before marriage, and they believe that there are still natural differences among
men and women with respect to the options and decision making. In general, in both of the zones mentioned above,
there is no tendency in traditional marriage.
Keywords : Flowing Love, Marriage, Modern Living, Iranian Society, Traditional Marriage.
22
Ref#: 079/CAN/13
Conceptualizing South Africa: In (Inter) national Development Discourses
a,b
Lucky Asuelime a, Stanley Okechukwu Ude b
School of Social Sciences, Howard College Campus, University of KwaZulu-Natal, South Africa.
a
Corresponding author: asuelime@ukzn.ac.za
Abstract
In post-apartheid South Africa, the polity has some sections of society that have socio-economic situations similar to those
in the developed world, while others are in high poverty levels, excluded and deprived. South Africa is well profiled in
international platforms, and assumes a leadership role in Southern Africa. This paper aims to explore how public
perceptions (in South Africa and western) shaped discourses of development in ‘emerging’ state of South Africa. The
absurdity between South Africa’s international discourses around development cooperation and the domestic South
African development co-operation discourses are the focus of this paper. The set of questions that the paper addresses
include: how do South African domestic and international development discourses differ? And, what contributes to
different South African international development discourses? A conceptual framework of public engagement in
development and emerging middle power theory is used to highlight the findings. To explore the questions posed in this
paper, it is helpful to examine the literature around the fields of domestic and international development discourses.
Within this growing field, we start with the idea of ‘the public faces’ of development (Smith and Yanacopulos, 2004) that
explores the ways that development is constructed, mediated and represented to publics, in short the way that development
is communicated and conveyed by diverse organisations and institutions. Development awareness and development
engagement has been of interest to both the academic and practitioner communities. The different relationships that
development organisations forge with their publics through fundraising, marketing, development education, campaigning
and advocacy may significantly vary between (and even within) organisations (Yanacopulos and Baillie Smith, 2007).
The UK's Department for International Development (DFID) has been conducting annual surveys of development attitudes
within the UK since 2000. They have also been conducting ‘The School Omnibus’ study with MORI focused on
Development Education amongst 11 – 16 year olds (MORI/DFID 2006). The Voluntary Service Overseas (VSO) study
‘The Live Aid Legacy’ (2002) explored relationships of publics to international development, as did the post 'Make
Poverty History' studies conducted in 2005-2006 (Darnton 2006) which explored the 'Public Perceptions of Poverty'
around large scale campaigns. Finally, the European Commission's ‘The Millennium Development Goals and Perceptions
of Development Aid’ examined European attitudes in 2005 towards international development. The impetus behind such
studies is to gage public support for funding international development initiatives, as ‘conventional wisdom suggests that
successful and sustainable development cooperation policies and expenditures require a constituency for aid in donor
countries’ (Czaplinska, 2007).
Questions concerning ways that publics engage with development are also the focus of research being conducted within
the field of Media Studies. Questions which explore how different media are being utilised, how they contribute to
relationships between ‘donor’ and ‘recipient’ and North and south, as well as how different media communicate
development messages across borders, are of key importance. Some of this literature focuses specifically on humanitarian
relationships (Boltanski, 1999; Chouliaraki, 2006; Korf, 2006; Scott, 2011) but is informative in teasing out the
relationships of international development more broadly. Thus, the prevailing wisdom is that the greater the support and
identification of publics to the development agenda, the greater the commitment of that country to foreign development
assistance. All of the above studies and examinations focus on how development is mediated and relayed to publics in
OECD countries in the North.
But what about how development is constructed, mediated and represented within emerging countries such as South
Africa? The ways that international development is discussed within emerging middle powers significantly differs
between countries. Within the five countries examined in the DFID research project (China, Russia, Poland, India and
South Africa), international development was least discussed domestically in the South African case. Noel and Therien's
(2002) explanation is that:
…the association between public support for redistribution at home and aboard is strong and significant,
but negative. In countries where domestic income redistribution is seen as an important priority, foreign aid
is less popular; where this is less so, there is more concern for the fate of the poor in the South.
Keywords: Development discourses; emerging middle power; International development; public engagement; South
Africa.
23
Ref#: 080/CAN/13
India Globalizing with Intolerable Regional Inequalities
a
Ashug Arora a, Ayush Arora b
Faculty of management Studies, University of Delhi, India.
b
Campus Law Centre, University of Delhi, India.
a
Corresponding authour: arora.ashug@gmail.com
Abstract
During the last two decades particularly after adopting globalization policies, India has achieved a high growth rate
of 7-8 per cent and transformed itself into a much more open economy. With imports and exports constituting about
half of GDP, and capital inflows and outflows reaching about 54 per cent of GDP, India became a significant
member of the global policy group of G-20. The increase in the share of India, though less dramatic places her as
the fourth largest economy in PPP terms.
Behind these achievements is the neo-liberal policies adopted by India since the late 1980s. It reformatted its
macroeconomic policies focusing on privatization, liberalization, deregulation, and disinvestment, and also
redefined the role of the state and its regulatory spheres to give more space to the market economy. However, the
world started changing much earlier; and witnessed an unprecedented expansion in world trade and foreign
investment, internationalization of production, distribution and marketing of goods and services along with advances
in ICTs. The accompanying interdependence and the competitive environment brought out a change in the entire
institutional framework and structure of the economy including the production systems and the economic behavior
resulting into a change in the value addition. The EU lost a marked share, whereas Asia, and within Asia away from
Japan, China and India had registered a significant increase.
In this emerging world with globalization forces getting fully entrenched, different regions will grow differently. In
a developing country like India given its federal system characterized by the centralized economic planning and
flourishing private capitalism, the Government withdrawal - as a producer of commercial goods, promoter of desired
activities; regulator of the social economy and the supplier of public or social goods or from areas wherein markets
fail and cannot function efficiently and effectively - will have serious socio-economic problems at the regional level.
Thus, the policy impacts on the different regions are not only to be varied but will be of serious implications. It is
more so because India is a multi-lingual, multi-religious, multi-cultural society further divided into 28 states and 7
UTs administrative units and all regions are at so different levels of development. Even the system federal
transfers from the Centre to states though well entrenched in the Indian economy has failed to check the rising
income inequalities.
In this backdrop, the focus of this paper is: (1) to briefly review the policy changes India has introduced in its
macro-economic policy framework which resulted into increased openness of the Indian economy; (2) to bring out
the interconnecting dynamics of India’s integration with the world and the globalization-induced competitive
pressures leading to changes in the world of work; (3) and how such interconnections will have differential impact
on the development of regions of India; (4) to critically examine the exiting inter-spatial and inter-state inequalities
with respect to growth, poverty, inequality, and unemployment in India and how have they grown over the period;
and (5) to explore broad policy solutions so that the forces of liberalization, privatization and globalizations do not
come into conflict with the regional development.
Keywords: Globalization, India, Inter-State Inequalities, Regional Development, States.
24
Ref#: 082/CAN/13
In-service Science Teachers’ Common Understanding of Nature of Science
a
Khajornsak Buaraphan a,
Institute for Innovative Learning, Mahidol University, Phuttamonthon, Nakhon Pathom, Thailand.
a
Corresponding author: khajornsak.bua@mahidol.ac.th
Abstract
Nature of science (NOS) has been underscored as a critical component of scientifical literacy. Understanding of
NOS is needed for promoting effective local and global citizenship and helping individuals become informed
consumers of scientific information, make sense of socio-scientific issues, participate in responsible decisionmaking processes, and appreciate science as a part of contemporary culture. Science teachers are, therefore,
responsible for helping students attain adequate understanding of NOS. To do so, science teachers themselves must
possess adequate understanding of NOS. NOS have never explicitly and officially mentioned in Thai science
education until the launch of 2001 Thai Basic Education Curriculum during the education reform era started in 1999.
Specifically, NOS is explicitly included in the Learning Substrand 8 of Science Learning Strand. The exploration of
Thai in-service science teachers’ conceptions of NOS is therefore needed.
This study aims to explore in-service science teachers’ conceptions of NOS. There were 139 science teachers in
Nakhon Pathom, Thailand, participated in this study. A majority of the participants are primary (63.30%), secondary
(20.10%), and extension school teachers (grades 1-9) (16.50%). Nearly three-quarter of the participants (70.50%)
taught in small schools (the number of students less than 500), the others taught in medium schools (the number of
students between 500-1,499) (15.80%) and big schools (the number of students more than 1,500) (13.70%). The
majority of the participants were 51-55 (28.10%), 46-50 (17.13%), and 26-30 years old (13.70%). The participants
teaching experience in science were less than six years (39.90%), 6-10 years (17.40%), and 26-30 years (12.30%).
The participants were asked to respond to the View on Nature of Science form C questionnaire (VNOS-C). The data
were coded and categorized. Then, the frequencies and percentages of categories were counted and calculated,
respectively.
The results revealed the following common conceptions of NOS help by the participants. Science is defined as a
subject (35.51%), knowledge (27.54%), and process (10.14%). Science differs from other disciplines (99.32%)
because science proves realities by experiments (28.77%), is a process for seeking knowledge (23.29%), and can be
proven (22.60%). Scientific experiments are a process for reality proving realities (40.65%), testing hypotheses
(37.42%), and seeking new knowledge (12.90%). Science needs experiments because experiments are a process for
proving realities (40.65%), lead to confirmed knowledge (37.42%), and provide students direct experiences and
deep memorization (11.72%). Scientific theories are tentative (89.60%) because of new evidences (16.80%),
advancement of tools, methods, or technologies (15.20%), and the changing world (14.40%). Scientific theories
differ from laws because scientific theories can be changed (25.60%) and they come from thinking (6.40%).
Scientists are confident in atomic models (66.95%) because the models come from experiments.
Scientists use creativity and imagination (92.80%) during the designing experiments (39.20%), all steps (12.80%),
and data collection (12.00%). Scientists provide different explanations within the same evidence because they have
different ideas, beliefs, or imagination (57.25%). Science is culturally and socially influenced (62.48%) because
science responds to social needs (11.20%), the advancement of science changes society and culture (10.40%), and
the change of society and culture forces science to change accordingly (8.80%). The implications from such results
are also discussed.
Keywords: Nature of science, science teacher, teacher education, Thailand
25
Ref#: 086/CAN/13
Identity Factor on the Act of 2002 Bali Bombing Terrorists
a
Azalia Primadita Muchransyah a
International Relations Department, Faculty of Social and Political Science,
Universitas Indonesia, Indonesia.
a
Corresponding author: melody.muchransyah@gmail.com
Abstract
Terror with ideology as its core base is actually not a new thing on Earth. But the 9/11 event, when Al-Qaeda
terrorist group with Osama Bin Laden as its leader attacked World Trade Center (WTC) twin-towers in New York
and Pentagon building in Washington, DC., USA, became the tipping point of the latest development of
contemporary terrorist attacks with the ideology of fundamentalist Islam as its main activator. This also motivated
President George W. Bush in declaring “The War on Terrorism” towards all terrorist around the globe. In Indonesia,
the 1st Bali Bombing event on October 12, 2002, is the momentum which triggers the terrorism to be seen as a
serious threat by the government. This event killed as many as 202 people and another 209 were injured, many of
whom are foreign tourists. The attack occurred exactly 1 year, 1 month and 1 day after the September 11 attacks to
the WTC towers, USA. It was not only the biggest terrorist attack in Indonesia which attracted many attentions from
people all over the world, but it also provoked the proclamation of the Regulation no. 15/2003 about terrorism as
criminal act. The Bali bombers suffered different fates. Two of the executor, or so-called ‘brides’, Jimi and Arnasan,
were killed instantly when the explosion occurred. Three people had been sentenced to death for their roles in the
bombing. They were Amrozi, Abdul Aziz with the alias Imam Samudra, and Ali Ghufron with the alias Muklas.
Some other people got a life sentence, such as Ali Imron and Abdul Goni with the alias Alik. While Dr. Azahari, one
of the designers of these terrorist acts, was killed in an ambush by police in Stone Town on 9 November 2005.
Ganor (2000) did a socio-demographic research to profile terrorist bombings and found that most of the perpetrators
of terrorist bombings had the same characteristics, namely religious, young age, male gender, unmarried status, did
not have a job, and had a high-school level education background. One of the characters, namely a young age, is in
line with the research conducted by Hoffer (1951), which states that adolescents and young adults are the group of
people most of potential merge into a mass movement. The Bali bombing perpetrators, although staged at various
ages, had gained doctrinal at young ages and then joined radical organizations that led to terrorism. In terms of
psychological theory, individuals aged teenagers to young adults have dynamic developments which are particularly
vulnerable to environmental influences (Amriel, 2009). During this period, individuals have mental situations that
have not yet integrated and therefore adolescences are often referred to as the stage of which we search for identity.
This study aims to answer the research question, “How the identity factor influences the terrorists of 2002 Bali
Bombing?” In this paper, the researcher will explain that the source of the cause of the motivation to commit acts of
terror for Bali Bombers I actually was confused identity (identity confusion) at the time they were teenagers and
young adults. The method used is a qualitative research which conducted by processing the data source of primary
data (interviews verbatim Bali bombers I) and secondary data (literature study on books, journals, and articles).
Keywords: Bali, Bombing, Identity, Indonesia, Terrorism.
26
Ref#: 087/CAN/13
Deprivation: How Globalization Trigs Terrorism in Indonesia
a
Azalia Primadita Muchransyah a
International Relations Department, Faculty of Social and Political Science,
Universitas Indonesia, Indonesia.
a
Corresponding author: melody.muchransyah@gmail.com
Globalization phenomenon is a product of liberalism which endorses freedom. This means globalization eases the
freedom both in the context of expressing ourselves as well as accessing information and attaining places all over
the world. Technology, as its tool, gives even greater effect towards the flow of freedoms: not only faster and easier,
the world we are living now is also becoming more borderless. As a consequence, globalization also gives way to
equal opportunities. Unfortunately, the limited available opportunities creates competition and ironically makes the
‘equal opportunities’ not so equal anymore, because the ability and resources of each individuals are different.
Eventually, people with better resources will have a greater chance to win the competition. Thus, globalization—
which raises awareness that there are better possibilities out there for everybody—is taken for granted by wealthy
people to further enrich themselves and at the same time becomes a scourge to the poor who keep getting poorer in
the global competition. This causes the emergence of relative deprivation—the difference between expectations
(what ought to be obtained) and reality (what actually obtained). The gap is then trigs certain groups to fight for
justice with violence, one of which is terrorism. Deprivation itself is essentially a different treatment received by a
particular group in a variety of things that took place in the span of a long time and done systematically for some
reason / specific motives (Ward, 2010). Bjørgo (2005) explained that there are four factors causing the emergence of
terrorism, namely: (1) Structural causes, the causal factors that can affect people's lives and they cannot they receive,
which is abstract and occurs in macro stage (for example: demographic imbalance, globalization, rapid economic
modernization, transitional societies, the increasing individualization in the absence of strong roots and the
atomization, relative deprivation, class structure, and so forth); (2) Facilitator or accelerator causes, which make
terrorism possible or looks attractive, without being the prime mover (for example: the evolution of modern mass
media, transportation, weapons technology, lack of control by the country’s territory, and so forth); (3) Motivational
causes, the injustice experienced by the individual on a personal level, which motivates them to act (Ideologues and
political leaders are often able to translate the structural causes of the motivational causes so as to make others
moved to act); and Triggering causes, which is the main cause of terrorism (it can be a monumental or provocative
event, political turmoil, an act of evil which is considered outrageous, or other events that could trigger retaliations.
This paper aims to analyze how globalization—which promotes the movement of information and values—causes
deprivation as a structural factor causing the acts of terrorism in Indonesia, a country that continuously under
terrorist threats since 2000.
Keywords: Deprivation, Globalization, Indonesia, Terrorism.
27
Ref#: 093/CAN/13
Environmental impact of the Flying scenario: an approach towards sustainable air transportation:
A Case Study of India
Anuradha Maurya
Department of Geography, University of Delhi, Delhi, India.
Corresponding author: anuradhamauryadu@gmail.com
Abstract
It is well a well acknowledged fact that the air transport at present is the fast growing and the safest mode of
transportation. And with this current trend, it is expected to be further expanding all around the globe. In India, the
aviation market has witnessed massive growth making India the ninth largest aviation market in the world. It is
expected to grow into the third largest position in the world by 2020. With this increasing growth, development and
consolidation of the aviation market, it is inevitable that it will have serious implications for the environment.
The harmful impacts of aviation on the environment are basically in terms of pollution (air, noise) and also in
relation to the land use planning (for infrastructure use, terminals and runways). All of these ultimately contribute to
the climate change. Emissions from aviation are growing faster than any other mode of transportation. Also
emissions from aviation is considered to be the fastest growing source of anthropogenic green house gases which
include both CO2 and non-CO2 induced effects, as the aviation emissions have a greater climatic impact because
aviation is the only sector in which bulk of gases are emitted in altitudes between 9 km and 12 km leading to a
stronger climatic effect than from the emissions made at ground level. At current rates, with the amount of growth
seen in this industry, it is expected that the share of emissions from the aviation sector to total greenhouse gas
emissions will increase to about 20 per cent by 2020.
In India explicitly the first annual report on ‘The Carbon footprints of Indian aviation’ presented by the Directorate
General of civil Aviation (DGCA) shows a 6 per cent increase in Carbon dioxide level in the year 2011. This report
is a part of the strategy of developing a sustainable aviation framework for the fast growing Indian aviation sector.
According to the report, combined operations from both the Indian domestic and International scheduled operations
accounted for about 13 million tonnes of CO2 in 2011, which shows a 6 per cent increase in comparison to 2010.
This clearly depicts that although the Indian aviation market is a booming sector for the country’s development, yet
it is inevitably posing a lot of environmental challenges to be taken up with emissions getting more than doubled to
27 million by 2020.
The reliability on aviation and the environmental impact are becoming critical issues for the future of flights.
Therefore in order to reduce the harmful effects of emissions on our environment, there is an urgent need to develop
a sustainable aviation strategy. Environmental impact assessment both at the global as well as local level needs to be
addressed while thinking globally and acting locally. Thus global initiatives must match with the local level actions
while minimizing disturbance levels from flight tests, optimising energy and environmental performance of
production facilities and buildings. In India, a real framework for environmental impact assessment does not exist
except for the Aviation Environmental Unit proposed by the DGCA, which too has a limited capacity. ICAO on the
other hand has itself failed on a global framework on emission reduction. So, these lapses need to be looked upon
and further emission mitigation measures need to be studied, highlighting this area of research for the sustainable
development of our environment and further analysing how technology induced crises can be overcome by
technology only. This is the focus of this proposed paper.
Keywords: Aviation, climate change, emission mitigation, environment, sustainable air transport.
28
Ref#: 105/CAN/13
Contraceptive Use among Nigerian Women with no Fertility Intention: Interaction
amid Potential Causative Factors
Ayo Stephen Adebowale
Population Training And Research Unit, North-West University, Mafikeng, South Africa.
Corresponding author: adehamilt2008@yahoo.com
Background
High fertility (HF) remains a public health problem and intention to reduce fertility is a global phenomenon. The
health hazards and economic burden of HF on family, particularly women are enormous. Contraceptive is known to
be a good means of fertility reduction. Achieving desirable Millennium Development Goals and Programme of
Action of 1994 International Conference on Population and Development will be an illusion if research on fertility
intention and contraceptive use is neglected.
Methods
Nigeria is the largest country in Africa with a population figure of above 170 million and among the top-ten most
populous countries in the World (PRB, 2012).
Nigeria Demographic Health Survey (NDHS), 2008 dataset was used with a focus on women of childbearing age.
The data were originally collected by National Population Commission, Nigeria and Macro International in United
States of America. Data were extracted from Measure DHS database (http://www.measuredhs.com/).
Originally, a national representative sample of 33,385 women of childbearing age was selected and cross examined
using well structured pretested questionnaire. Nevertheless, our study included only women who do not want to bear
any children and ever had sexual intercourse. Other criteria for women selection for the study are; that the any
selected woman must not be declared infecund, not pregnant, not breast feeding and sexually active (having sex in
the past 4 weeks preceding the survey). Excluding women who did not meet the above criteria reduces the sample to
2,257 women with the view to removing possible effect of bias that their inclusion might cause on the results.
The dependent variables were “current use of contraceptive” modern or any contraceptive method which was coded
as 0 if the respondent is not currently using a contraceptive method and 1 if otherwise. At bivariate, Chi-square was
used to examine the association between the dependent variable and independent variables such as; age, education,
religion, residence, wealth quintile e.t.c. Independent variables found to be significant at bivariate (5.0%) were
entered into binary and multinomial logistic regression models in order to identify those that are causal of current
use of contraceptive.
Binary logistic regression was used when current use of ‘any contraceptive method’ (both natural and modern) was
used as dependent variable. The logistic regression is of the form;
Where;
represents the proportion of women who are currently using any contraceptive method and
,
if otherwise. The independent variables are
and
are regression
parameters to be estimated. The odd ratio
and 95% confidence interval of
were thereafter determined.
Also, multinomial logistic regression was used to predict categorical placement in current use of modern
contraceptive based on multiple independent variables such as age, number of surviving children, education e.t.c.
This is because the dependent variable in this case is more than two categories (non users, using natural method, and
using modern method). The model uses maximum likelihood estimation to evaluate the probability of categorical
membership of each type of contraceptive method used.
In view of the fact that the dependent variable has 3 categories, this requires the calculation of 3-1=2 equations, one
for each category relative to the reference category (not using any contraceptive method), to describe the
29
relationship between modern contraceptive use and the independent variables. We chose the first category (non
users) as the reference, then, for m = 2,3
Hence, for each case, there will be 2 predicted log odds, one for each category relative to the reference category.
When there are more than 2 groups, computing probabilities is a little more problematical than it was in logistic
regression. For m = 2,3
For the reference category;
Results:
Mean age of the women and children ever born were 40.91±5.73 years and 6.28±2.62 respectfully. The prevalence
of current use of any contraceptive method (CUACM) was 37.6% with 12.4% and 25.2% currently using natural and
modern family planning methods respectively. Across the subgroup of women, among those who are CUACM,
majority used modern method and all female youths who are CUACM used modern method. About 7.0% of women
in poorest wealth quintile are CUACM compared to 61.8% of those in richest wealth quintile. The binary logistic
regression at 8th iteration identified age, region, residence, education, work status and family planning media
exposure as predictors of CUACM (p<0.05). In addition to these variables; religion and decision on how to spend
family income were also identified using multinomial logistic regression at 9th iteration as predictors of current use
of modern contraceptive method (p<0.05).
Conclusion:
The use of contraceptive is not adequately practiced in Nigeria. Programmers should include the identified
predictors of contraceptive use in this study as part of their key variables while designing strategies to improve
contraceptive use. This will facilitate reduction in fertility and pregnancy related problems in Nigeria.
Keywords: Contraceptive Use, Family planning, Fertility Intention, Modern contraceptive, Nigerian women
30
Ref#: 106/CAN/13
Sociological Study of Drug Abuse Among the Youth: Empirical Study
of Bama Local Government Area in Borno State Nigeria
Bukar Jamri
Department of Sociology, Yobe State University, Damaturu, Nigeria.
Corresponding author: bukarjamri@gmail.com
Abstract
More youth began to turn on with an ever-increasing variety of drugs. The drug of choice among youth varies over
time, and there is a continuous flow of new drugs and rediscovery of older drugs by each generation. In every case,
the individual using drugs intends to alter experiences in his/her body or environment that is not favorable to
him/her. Drug abuse can be seen as excessive use of drug to the point it interferes with the individuals’ social
adjustment or his/her health. Any use of drugs or legally prohibited drugs without medical prescription amount to
drug abuse. Drug abuse among youths varied and was multifaceted. The types of drugs that are mind altering are
known in psychiatric cycle as psychoactive drug, used for recreational and pleasure purpose. The implications of
drug abuse among the Nigerian youth have been a major threat to the peaceful co-existence of all and sundry in our
contemporary society, thereby destroying the dependence on life. Drugs of abuse potentials are generally
categorized in three main groups: stimulants, depressants and Hallucinogens. The study identifies the types of drugs
that are commonly abused by the youth and examines the reasons for youth drug abuse in Bama Local Government
Area of Borno State. It has two research questions and objectives. Questioner, in-depth interview and FGD were
employed as method of data collection for the study. The population of the study comprises all male and female
living in Bama Local Government Area between the ages of 18-35 and who abuse drugs. However, samples of 150
respondents to represent the entire population were selected using purposive sampling techniques. The major
findings of the research were: (1) tramol, Indian hemp, alcohol, pethedine and portwine were the major drugs of
abused by the youth in the area; (2) the result of the findings attest economic hardship, political thuggary, peer
group, erosion of traditional values and satisfaction of curiosity as major reasons why the youth get involved in drug
abuse. Based on findings of the study, it was recommended that rehabilitation of youth who abused drugs is a
collective responsibility. This could be achieved through discipline and self responsibility. With regard to the global
effort to prevent and control the use, abuse and trafficking in drugs, a community will be restricted to consist of
individuals and sub-groups within a given locality. For any meaningful success to be achieved in nations anti-drug
war the local communities need to be mobilized to be part of this war. The family is often the hardest hit by drug
problems. Therefore, parents and guardians must be actively involved in proffering solutions to the problem. The
mosque and church are powerful agents of socialization with usually large membership in the community.
Establishing and ensuring the effective functioning of Local Government drug abuse Control Committees. Members
are to be drawn from the health, education, information, and law enforcement sectors in and outside the council.
Keywords: Abuse, Drug, Empirical, Sociological, youth.
31
Ref#: 111/CAN/13
The linkages between Climate change and biodiversity: a case study
of Hamirpur district in Himachal Pradesh, India.
Anuradha Maurya
Department of Geography, University of Delhi, Delhi, India.
Corresponding author: anuradhamauryadu@gmail.com
Abstract
Climates have changed and are still constantly changing at all scales, from local to global, and over varying timespans. There have been, however, surges of change over time which meteorologists and earth scientists are
continually trying to clarify and explain. Global climatic change due to increasing atmospheric concentrations of
greenhouse gases has dominated the environmental agenda since the mid 1980s. There is no doubt that over the last
100 years or so, human action has significantly increased the atmospheric concentrations of several gases that are
closely related to global temperature. It seems likely that these increased concentrations, which are said to continue
to rise in the near future, are already affecting global climate, but our poor knowledge and understanding of the
workings of the global heat balance make the current and future situation uncertain. Since the atmosphere is
intimately linked to the workings of the biosphere, hydrosphere and lithosphere, the projected changes in climate
will have significant effects on all aspects of the natural world in which we live. Therefore there is no bigger
challenge in the world today than how we respond to the scientific evidence that our climate is warming- for which
the human race is responsible.
On the other side, Biodiversity is the key indicator of a healthy planet and healthy society. Forests support
ecosystem services which, in turn, support mankind, proving food, shelter and medicines for the people who live in
and near them. Such a precious resource should be guarded jealously, but that is simply not happening. The global
warming destroys plants and species we have barely discovered, robbing mankind of potential medicines. It also
causes hardship for many of those people who rely on these wonderful natural resources. The demands placed on the
world’s forests are great and growing. Losses of biodiversity have now become widespread and current rates are
potentially catastrophic for species and habitat integrity.
However, the impacts of climate change are most seriously felt in the Himalayan regions because latter belong to the
most vulnerable ecosystems and lives of the people are closely entangled with the natural recourse base, as 90% of
the population is dependent on agriculture and animal husbandry. Any change in the natural resources of the region
due to climate change will have far reaching repercussions. Himachal Pradesh faces an urgent need to adapt to
certain measures for the expected impacts of this global phenomenon. The environment has thus become a focused
issue in the state. A multidisciplinary approach at the government, societal and individual level is required to nullify
the effects of climate change. The state government is moving ahead on the path of development with utmost care to
ensure that in no way the environment of the state is disturbed by the developmental activities. The state government
has taken many initiatives to protect the environment. Keeping environment protection at the top most of the
government developmental agenda, the hilly state Himachal Pradesh is poised to emerge as the first carbon neutral
state not only in India but also in the Asia subcontinent.
Thus Climate change is thus not just an environmental issue but is also an economic issue, a social issue, a security
issue and, above all, a moral issue. There are also many challenges faced by the people living in and around the
forests. Like striking a balance between biodiversity protection and their sustainable use, while increasing the share
of benefits, also poses major challenges. Measures like adoption of new bio diverse habitats to ensure that they cope
with human impact, climate change and alien species invasion can be useful.
The present study is an attempt to co-relate the linkages between Climate Change and Biodiversity. The study
basically tries to concentrate on the spatial and temporal aspects of Climate in Himachal Pradesh. It tries to analyze
the status of biodiversity in the state and focuses on the relationship between Climate Change and Biodiversity. The
study highlights the impact of Climate Change on Biodiversity as well as the importance of biodiversity in reducing
climate change. Thereafter it discusses various policy measures and management techniques to delimit and minimize
the issue for a secure sustainable environment in future. This is the focus of the paper.
Keywords: Biodiversity, Climate Change, Environment, Species extinction, sustainable environment.
32
Ref#: 117/CAN/13
The millennium collection of Tape Sofalin “Pishva - Varamin”
a
Neda Mohammad Moradi a
Islamic Azad University,Central Tehran Branch, Iran.
a
Corresponding author: moradi.nd@gmail.com
Abstract
Clay hill is located in the northeast of Pishva city in Varamin in the south of Tehran province and easy of Rey plain
with an area of 33 hectares. The geographical characteristics of this area is 35:19:7 longitudinal of east and 51:43:87
altitude of north.The height of this area from sea level is about 116 meters and that of ancient sites from sea level is
about 30 meters. Concommitant with Iran age in IRAN, there emerged a great change in cultural structures including
architecture and pottery products. In the same epoch, a wide spectrum of clay was produced in different parts of Iran
related to Iron AGE. The Iron Age of Iran dates back to 1500 -550 A. H CONSISTING OF Iron Age I (1500-1200),
Iron Age ii (1200-800), and Iron Ageiii (800-500), This hill was established in the early writing Age (modern
urbanity) and Iron Age. This dissertation focuses on its cultural issues of Iron AGE, such as those identified from
workshop J and G IN 1385 and from WORKSHOP 11 in 1388 and also those from Chaltasian and Gourestan (grave
yard), of Pishva to make comparison and analysis. The data from Iron Age were obtained from highly -damaged
graves which are studied in terms of type of materials. The cultural materials of CLAY hill in Iraon Age can be
compared with those of ghyiariye, sagzabad, khurvin,
Keywords: sialk, hessar, drrus, ozbaki, shamshirgah, ghabrestan and gholidarvish.
33
Ref# : 123/CAN/13
The formation process of ancient area Chaltasian
From the fourth millennium of the second millennium BC
Rouhollah Yousefi Zoshk a, Neda Moradi b
Islamic Azad University, Varamin-Pishva, Iran.
b
Islamic Azad University,Central Tehran Branch, Iran.
Corresponding author: moradi.nd@gmail.com
a
Abstract
The ancient site of Chaltasian located in western margin of pishva at 5km, Consists of three Damaged relief at low
height on a flat range of farming lands which lie directly on Cultural layers of different periods. As mentioned, This
site was studied in fall 1391 in order to determine the stratigraphy and the border of The site, being located between
farming lands, is influenced by numerous and its present form shows less than 10% of real extent during the stage
after formation of site.
The findings of study of statistical dispersion of pottery of different periods, based on Its frequency on the surface,
show that the site definite evidence of three periods cultural Middle chalcolithic, late chalcolithic (Sialk III4-5, Sialk
III6-7 and Sialk IVa), and iron age I. Regarding the strength of gray pottery layers and the scattered evidence of gray
potteries similar to those found in the excavation of ancient site of Gholi darvish as the pottery of transition from
brass bronze age to iron age I, it is it is likely that be found the Bronze Age layers at the site.
but the most interesting point about the site is the process of formation and the geographical factors involved in it. It
is natural that such a wide area needs water resources to survive.
The dried and relatively new bed of Jajrood river, located at 2- 3 km from the east of the ancient site passed the sites
of Shoghali and Sofalin while the more ancient bed that at the eastern margin of Chaltasian, can probably be
regarded as a part of ancient path of this river, flowing from north to south. In particular, the areas such as tepe
Shoghli pishva of the chronology by having layers of the transitional periods from Neolithic to chalcolithic, it also
has significant layers of middle chalcolithic and the proto- Elamite.
Based on the findings and 3D analysis (from GIS), the information taken from the boreholes confirmed the temporal
connection of layers excavated, and the spread layers of copper and Mesolithic era (Sialk), in southern area and the
margin of the connection road of varamin and pishva are explored, which is the starting point of the settlement in
Chaltasian. Today, this part of the site is buried under the road.
looking at the evidence of the later periods consisting of the findings of layers belonging to late chalcolithic and
neolithic era and iron age in the north of settlement belonging to middle chalcolithic and considering the north to
south slope of the plain and the rivers flowing in it, we can understand that the centrality of settlement point in
Chaltasian tended toward the north, and the layers of iron age in three Prominence northern, eastern and center of
the site, probably were formed on heights overlooking the surrounding land, and of course, certainly has not been
without impact of changes of current river at the margin of this area.
Key words: Chaltasian, The formation process, 3D analysis, chalcolithic age, iron age.
34
Ref#: 130/CAN/13
Strengthening Capacity Building In Nigerian Local Government System
Adekunle Meshack Awotokun
Department of Local Government Studies, Faculty of Administration, Obafemi Awolowo University, Nigeria.
Corresponding author: awotokunkunle@yahoo.com
Abstract
There is no doubt that the philosophy and the rationale behind the 1976 Local Government reforms in Nigeria were
well-intentioned. However, these lofty ideas have been eroded by successive governments leading to paralysis of
basic services to the people. This paper therefore takes a critical examination of the present state of Local
Government. It strengthen (if any) and weakness with the view to re-invigorating it to meet the challenges of
governance in the 21st century.
Source of data collection are based on the participant observation method and interview conducted or interaction
with stakeholders over time. This work will also benefit from secondary data such as manuals, textbooks, periodicals
etc. The overall philosophy of the paper is to contribute to political re-engineering of Nigeria State through the
viability of Local Government as a panacea for political growth, economic stability and overall well-being of the
citizenry.
Keywords: Capacity building, Challenges, Governance, Local government, Stakeholders
35
Ref#: 133/CAN/13
Does International law address the concerns of indigenous peoples in the development discourse?
Vidyaranya Chakravarthy Namballa
School of Law, University of Warwick, Coventry, United Kingdom.
Corresponding author: vidyaranya@live.in
Abstract
Indigenous peoples have a distinctive and profound relationship with their lands and with the air, waters, coastal sea,
ice, flora, fauna and other resources. This relationship has various social, cultural, spiritual, economic and political
dimensions and responsibilities.2
Globalization in recent years has directed industries to expand their activities beyond their own countries. The
development of natural resources in places until now untouched was triggered by the liberalization of international
markets and technological advances. Thus, it is perceived as an excellent opportunity for the developing countries to
attract foreign investments, to accelerate their economic growth and at the same time as an incentive for the private
sector to increase its profits.3 Yet, in the vast majority of these areas, the presence of peoples considered to be
indigenous is encountered. Their different and special relationship with their lands and their resources, which often
Western societies tend either to ignore or underestimate, makes them adopt a distinctive perception of the
development of their natural resources in their traditional lands. Simultaneously, by this increasing development of
natural resources projects, indigenous peoples’ awareness of their existence has increased as well as indigenous
identity has been strengthened.4 Therefore, wherever there is a natural resource management and development,
conflicts and disputes are almost inevitable.5 History has shown that their involvement in the developmental
activities is limited. According to Daes ‘[t]he expropriation of indigenous lands and natural resources for national
development is a growing and severe problem. Development projects are frequently undertaken on indigenous lands
and territories without indigenous consent or even consultation.’6
Keywords: (Globalization, Indigenous People, Liberalization, International Law, Development Discourse, Natural
Recourses, Indigenous Lands)
2
Erica-Irene A. Daes, ‘Prevention of Discrimination and Protection of Indigenous Peoples and Minorities:
Indigenous peoples and their relationship to land.’ UN Doc E/CN.4 /Sub.2/2001/21 (11 June 2001) UN Special
Rapporteur to the Sub-Commission on the Promotion and Protection of Human Rights, para.121.
3
Considerable researches affirm this view. See for instance, William Holden and Allan Ingelson, ‘Disconnect
between the Philippine Mining Investments Policy and Indigenous People’s Rights, 25 Journal of Energy and
Natural Resources Law (2007), 375; Janeth Warden-Fernandez and Mahmoud Firoozmand, Introduction , Special
Issue on ‘Indigenous Peoples and the Development of Natural Resources’, 23 Journal of Energy and Natural
Resources Law (2005), 385, 386 ; This special issue through a comparative analysis, provides the reader with an
overview of the recognition and affirmation on indigenous peoples rights and the conflicts that can arise between
indigenous and other parties; Janeth Warden-Fernandez ,‘Indigenous Communities’ Rights and Mineral
Development’ 23 Journal of Energy and Natural Resources Law (2005), 395,396.
4
Fernandez, Firoozmand, ibid.
5
See for further details about the problem of land and natural resource ownership and development, Victoria E Kalu
‘ State Monopoly and Indigenous Participation Rights in Resource Development in Nigeria’, 26 Journal of Energy
and Natural Resources Law (2008), 424
6
Daes, note 1 above para. 132
36
Ref#: 134/CAN/13
Farmers’ Capacity in Livestock Production and its Relation to Productivity: The case
of goat production in Northern Philippines
a
M.J. Alcedo a, K. Ito a, K. Maeda b, P. Barcelo c
International Cooperation Center for Agricultural Education, Nagoya University 464-8601, Japan.
b
Department of Veterinary Medical Sciences, The University of Tokyo 113-8654, Japan.
c
Don Mariano Marcos Memorial State University, Bacnotan, La Union 2500 Philippines.
Corresponding author: lungayban2008@yahoo.com
Abstract
Goats play a vital role in the Philippine rural economy. It has always been an integral part of every farmers’ activity
since time immemorial, hence, its potential of contributing to poverty alleviation, food security and employment
generation in the rural is eminent. However, an account of this industry is few, particularly on the capacity of
farmers on the proper goat production and management practices. This situation gives policy makers and extension
workers limited information as to what direction or focus should be taken into consideration for the industry’s
development. Capacity is arguably correlated to productivity, hence, this paper aims to find out the status of
farmers’ capacity in goat production and management and relate it to productivity. Ilocos Region in northern
Philippines was the study area considering that it is the third top goat producing region in the Philippines and is
dubbed as goat-eating region. Stratified random sampling using proportional allocation was used to determine the
number of samples per province. After which, the top ten goat producer municipalities per province were identified
for data collection – 40 municipalities in total. In coordination with the local government agencies, a semi-structured
interview was conducted to gather data on the current goat production and management practices of 1,493 goat
producers in the region. Capacity evaluation score was computed as summation of raw score over maximum score
multiplied by 100. Results showed that majority of producers were in their late 30’s and household income were
below household poverty threshold. Majority were raising goat for more than 15 years, however, only 55.00% were
able to attend goat seminars or training. In 15 years, they were able to attend only seminars/training three times. The
mean heads of goat raised was 7 and majority (52.79%) were raising native goat having an average slaughter
liveweight of 14kg at 8 months old and average mortality of 4 heads a year. The most common diseases and
symptoms observed by farmers on their goats were diarrhea, respiratory diseases and bloat. Result of capacity
evaluation score of farmers’ production and management practices (PMP) was 48.02% out of 100.00%. This can
imply that the capacity of farmers on the proper goat production and management is poor having it lower than the
neutral score of 50.00%. In this case, it can be argued that result of goat’s productivity in the area is linked to the
poor capacity of producers on the proper goat production and management practices. Data shows that the average
annual per capita consumption in the region was 1.76kg, the lowest among farm animals, however, majority of
consumers (67.66%) answered that there is insufficient supply of goat in the market which can be due to the low
mature weight of goat raised by farmers. In addition, goats are generally sold per head and price is determined based
on the physical appearance and size. This pricing system can somehow put producers at the losing end. With the
poor capacity of farmers in technical and marketing of goat, they may not foresee the prospect and opportunities
goat production can contribute to their economic status. This is an important issue that should be addressed if
potentials of goat in contributing to poverty alleviation be realized. In the same manner, it should be understood that
there are other factors related to why farmers have low capacity on goat PMP such as financial constrain and
marginalized programs or projects of government intended for the development of the goat industry. It is then
suggested that in order to improve the goat industry in northern Philippines and for farmers to reap the potentials
goat production offers, developing the capacity of farmer in the proper production, management, forage
development and marketing be an utmost importance. In the same manner, government policies favorable to goat
producers such as goat price standardization, market price information, small scale entrepreneurial financial
assistance and investing in providing available services of breeder goats of high genetic make-up should be
considered.
Keywords: capacity, goat industry, production and management practices, producers/farmers, Northern Philippines
37
38
Ref#: 135/CAN/13
Pattern of Housing Expenditure in Ondo State, Nigeria
Olorunfemi Sola
Department of Economics, Adekunle Ajasin University Akungba Akoko. Ondo State, Nigeria.
Corresponding author: solafem7@yahoo.co.uk
Abstract
The rate of population growth in different states of Nigeria, Ondo state inclusive, had created severe Housing
problems resulting in overcrowding, inadequate dwellings, and to an extreme outright homelessness in most states.
There had been great emphasis. on how to reduce the consequences of these problems on the people of Ondo State
as result of which there was a lot of research into the demand for housing in Nigeria. The overall goal of this
research was to analyze the pattern of expenditure for Housing in Ondo State, while the specific objectives were to;
examine the factors that affect demand for Housing, and determine the impact of demographic factors on housing
expenditure. Data collected from 988 heads of households, through multistage sampling methods were analyzed
using Almost Ideal Demand System (AIDS) and Standard Almost Ideal Demand System (SQUAIDS). Result
showed that the SQUAIDS model was more reliable, as the Wald test{Chi2(5)=1945.03; Prob≥Chi2=0.0000}
indicated that lambda coefficients were jointly significantly different from zero and that the quadratic income terms
were important, showing the superiority of SQUAIDS model over the AIDS model. The compensated own price
elasticities in Ondo for housing (-1.23 and -0.92) were the most elastic, followed by the own price elasticity for
health (-1.02 and -0-90) from the AIDS and SQUAIDS respectively. The cross-price elasticities using the QUAIDS
model indicated that food had the strongest substitution response for the price of housing (0.247), whereas the
consumption of food was not as responsive to the price of housing (0.078). The estimated expenditure elasticities for
Ondo State were all positive and statistically significant at the 5% level, indicating that all the good items were
normal goods. It was recommended that price intervention programme should be introduced in order to stabilize the
fluctuations in housing prices.
Keywords: AIDS, Elasticity, Expenditure, Housing Demand and QUAIDS.
39
Ref#: 151/CAN/13
Utilization Pattern of Community Driven Development Projects in Southwestern Nigeria
Raphael Babatunde Adetoso a, Samson A. Adeyinka b
, Department of Urban and Regional Planning, Obafemi Awolowo University, Ile Ife, Nigeria.
a
Corresponding author: raphaeladetoso@yahoo.co.uk
a b
Abstract:
Community Driven Development projects (CDDp) is aimed at enhancing the welfare of the people. The study
therefore examined patronage pattern of Community Driven Development projects (CDDp) with the view to
harnessing a good support of the community development officers at the local government levels in Southwest
Geopolitical Zone of Nigeria. A total number of 5,106 questionnaires were systematically administered on the
household heads in all the eighteen local government areas randomly selected from all the senatorial districts in the
six states that make up the Southwest Geopolitical Zone of Nigeria. Data used for this study were analyzed with the
use of Principal Component Analysis/Factor Analysis (PCA/FA) and Logit Regression Analysis. The study found
that four factors which accounted for 63.86% of the initially extracted seven factors had significant influence on the
decision to utilize Community Driven Development projects. Based on the eigen values, these factors assume order
of importance as follows: quality (3.125; 29.33%), accessibility (2.776; 26.06%), affordability (2.574; 24.16%) and
attitude (2.176; 20.43%). Quality and affordability of Community Driven Development project as obtained from the
logit regression is negatively related to the probability of patronizing community driven development project and
that as the quality and affordability of community driven development projects increase, the probability of
patronizing government owned infrastructures decreases by -0.482 and -0.639 respectively at 1% level of
significance. Conversely, attitude of personnel manning community driven development project is also positively
related to the probability of patronizing government owned development project and that as the attitude of personnel
manning of government owned development project becomes poorer, the probability of patronizing community
driven project increases by 0.235 at 5% level of significance. The study concluded that identified Community
Driven Development projects have had favorable socio economic impacts on the people and that community
development association if given a proper management and administrative skill at the local government level or state
could function very well in the provision of amenities for its populace. The study recommended that a blue print and
a policy statement should be made at this expense so that activities of all the community associations in the
community could be unified and monitored. It also recommended that statutory allocation should also accommodate
community development association. Planning rules and regulations should be observed to the latter in the
implementation of community-driven development projects. It also advocated that indigenous technology should be
always be used so that maintenance cost could be affordable.
Keywords: Community; Community Development; Community Development Association; Community Driven
Development projects; Development
40
Ref#: 159/CAN/13
Contributing to the food sovereignty debate: Re-linking local production and consumption
Wilhelmina Quaye a, Guido Ruivenkamp b , Godfred Frimpong c , Joost Jongerden d
a
Food Research Institute, Ghana.
b
Wageningen University, Ghana.
c
Science and Technology Policy Research Institute, Ghana.
d
Wageningen University, Ghana.
a
Corresponding author: quayewilhemina@yahoo.com
Abstract
Agri-based economies especially those in developing countries are becoming increasingly dependent on foreign
markets and losing their autonomy in food production and distribution. However, there are possibilities to re-link
local production and consumption. That is reconnecting local productive resources and local access to healthy and
nutritious food for enhanced food sovereignty. Access to markets (both domestic and international) for smallholder
farmers which is one of the principles governing the food sovereignty concept requires that local actors take control
over their own production and consumption decisions. Food Sovereignty is the right of peoples to define their own
food and agriculture; to protect and regulate domestic agricultural production and trade in order to achieve
sustainable development objectives; to determine the extent to which they want to be self-reliant; to restrict the
dumping of products in their markets; and to provide local fisheries-based communities the priority in managing the
use of and the rights to aquatic resources. Food Sovereignty does not negate trade, but rather it promotes the
formulation of trade policies and practices that serve the rights of peoples to food and to safe, healthy and
ecologically sustainable production.Historically, the local market served as a tool to facilitate productionconsumption linkages in local food networks, but in recent decades the global market has effected a disconnection of
such linkages. Global market forces have succeeded in crowding out small-scale farmers from their domestic
markets and also made the international market inaccessible through unfair trading policies. This paper contributes
to the food sovereignty debate focusing on threats to localised food systems, perspectives for post-modern peasants
and the need for reconnection of local food production and consumption systems particularly in developing
countries. Main themes discussed include (1) Threats to localized food systems: Trade relations and misconceptions
(2) Perspectives for localized food systems: post-modern peasants and reconnections and (3) Seed as Common
Heritage Vs Tradable Commodity: Implications for Food Sovereignty. Highlighting on access to and control over
production resources such as seeds or crop varieties by the post-modern peasants, the paper recommends the need to
investigate and unravel the power relations that are ‘encoded’ in the development of new varieties and market
relations for enhanced food sovereignty. From the Food Sovereignty perspective, seed should be a common heritage,
free for all and not a tradable commodity. Peasant farmers seek to have their own seed stock season after season to
ensure that they do not lose their premium varieties which they have carefully selected over time to meet their own
needs.
Keywords: Food, Market access, Seed, Sovereignty, Peasant Farmers
41
Ref#: 160/CAN/13
Sexual Behaviors of Students at Albanian Universities
Mirton Mete a, Brunilda Leka b
Faculty of Social Sciences, University of Aleksander, Xhuvani , Albania.
b
Faculty of Education Sciences, University of Aleksander Xhuvani, Albania.
a
Corresponding author: mirton_mete@hotmail.com
a
Abstract
Since ‘70s major studies were carried out in the Western Europe on impact of young people’s sexual behaviors on
sexual revolution. Perception of a sexual revolution is hard due to absence of studies of this kind in Albania,
although radical socio-cultural changes have occurred during the last two decades. Again, we do not have a clear
overview of sexual behaviors and attitudes of the Albanian young people. Currently, there is a belief that young
people adopt an open attitude to sexuality and sexual behaviors as they have different communication channels to
receive information about sexual intercourse and other related components. About 20 years ago, as an isolated
country under a dictatorial system, Albania had prohibited every sexual behavior. Sex-oriented conversations, sexual
preferences and so on represented a social threat at that time as those actions were deemed immoral, deviant or
taboo. At that time women’s career support was a demagogical approach but in the meantime family planning due to
ambitions and career constituted an immoral act. Unmarried women or those who chose a late marriage were labeled
by offensive terms and were isolated from the society. Open conversations about sex and sexuality, even with the
partner, were forbidden. Similar conversations might prejudice the honor of Albanian women. Kisses and caresses in
the public were not common at all and they even did not occur, otherwise the Youth Committees of the Party in
power launched disciplinary measures against the young people who infringed such a moral rule. On the other hand,
female’s virginity was a veil of honor per se which everyone should have until the day of her marriage. Presently,
Albania is an utterly different country under radical social changes which cause ambiguity to someone to raise
questions if we are at the eve of a social and sexual revolution or degradation. This work aims to analyze the sexual
reality of Albanian young people, their sexual attitudes and behaviors and to understand if they constituted a sexual
revolution. Through an empirical and theoretical analysis, the study will be focused on attitudes of the students from
public universities to contraceptive use, career women, marriages at an increasingly later age than before, as well as
sexual rights and freedoms. The research methodology of the present study will be quantitative one, where through a
random and stratified sample about 200 persons will be interviewed, to be students of public universities in the
capital. The data obtained from this sample will be analyzed through SPSS statistical program, where the mean,
standard deviation and frequencies will be realized to measure the variables defined for the study. The hypothesis
testing will be realized through Chi-square (χ2) tests, which determines the level of certainly at a value of p < 0.05
(5%). The study is closed with conclusions obtained from empirical and theoretical data.
Keywords: college, sexual revolution, sexual behavior, students, young people
42
Ref#: 164/CAN/13
Level of Responsibility among Young People: Contributing Factors
b
Farhana Yasmin a, Shuchita Sharmin b
Department of Development Studies, University of Dhaka, Bangladesh.
Corresponding author: shuchitas@gmail.com
Abstract
‘Youth’ is the most beautiful and dynamic phase of life of a person. A young person with his/her feelings, thoughts
and imaginations, develop ideas and form vision for himself/ herself and also for the society they belong to.
Conversely, social context within which young people interact also play vital role in shaping their ways of thinking,
thus molding their day to day actions. Change is inevitable. Social changes that take place may bring greater social
good or may result in disastrous consequences. As history reveals, in most cases, such changes lie in the hands of the
young segment of the society. To bring about the changes and face the challenges, young people should be provided
with opportunities to prepare themselves to act responsibly. In Bangladesh, somewhat 49 million people are between
the age 18 and 35. They constitute the vast majority of the total population who are categorized as ‘youth’ by the
Government of Bangladesh (GoB). In Bangladesh, there is a growing concern regarding lack of vision and
thoughtful action among the youth. Research on youth is a relatively recent phenomenon. In only a few disciplines,
very few academic studies have been undertaken. Findings of research in Bangladesh reveal that family values are
diminishing and media is creating higher expectations in life. The desire for costly out fits, technologically advanced
electronic devices, fashion statements, entertainment are found to lead to higher degree of frustration among the
young generation of Bangladesh. However, high degree of expectation and optimism about them are also frequently
asserted. Hence, concerns for frustration among young people, society’s high expectation from them, various
relevant factors along with insufficient academic study on youth sets the ground for this study. This study was
conducted to reveal the extent to which the young people are aware of their roles and responsibilities. Hence, the
burning questions were ‘what is happening in reality?’ and ‘what factors are leading to the existing extent of
responsibility among the young people?’ In such context of Bangladesh, this paper attempted to find out answers to
these questions. The specific aims of this study were 1) to identify the existing extent of responsibility among young
people in higher education in Bangladesh toward their self, family, others and romantic partner; 2) to identify the
factors responsible for their existing level of responsibility; and 3) to propose recommendations. The research was
conducted with a theoretical foundation of different sociological perspective. Along with others, two major models,
‘Transtheoretical Model’ and ‘Social Ecological Model’ had been considered to define the current position of young
people and to identify the solutions to the causes of lack of vision and responsibility. Using case studies and
interviewing as tool, the field level realities had been identified. The major findings for low level of responsibility
among most of the respondents could be identified to be due to familial and cultural factors. The proposed
recommendations for promoting their existing extent of responsibility include:
• Enhancing sense of patriotism
• Encouraging joint family system with a view to promote moral values
• Persuading family members to render counselling and support
• Incorporating moral education in national curriculum
• Creating environment to facilitate community level activities and political participation
• Improving economic, political, social and cultural stance that favours heightened sense of
responsibility
These findings provoke further in- depth study necessary for better understanding on the issue. The theoretical
importance of the study lies in the fact that it has contributed in identifying vital factors necessary for raising
level of responsibility among young people. Additionally, it shows path for further research on a larger sample
that would have the good implication in policy making at a practical level.
Keywords: Family values, responsibility, social development, young people.
43
Ref#: 175/CAN/13
Minimizing Identity Confusion by Self Mapping Method
Dian Lestari Fauzi a, Dyozi A.S.D b, Anisah Ni’maturrahman c,
Natalia Widyaningrum d, Rizka Azaria Usa Lizhardy e
Department of Psychology, Faculty of Social and Political Science, Brawijaya University, Malang, Indonesia
a
Corresponding author: dianlestarifauzi.dl@gmail.com
Abstract
Focused on the theory developed by Erik Erikson's about the stages of development. The fifth level explain about
identity vs identity confusion. Based on the theory, the research was done by using interviews technique with 5
teenagers at the age of 17 years old, student of SMAN 8 Malang class XII majoring in science. The results of these
interviews can be concluded that there is still confusion among those who experienced identity. Seeing the
vulnerable identity confusion occurs in the teenage years, we propose that the self-mapping method can help prevent
identity confusion. Then, teens can find their identity early or faster without spending too much time to explore
sharing things like Erik Ericson previously has been put forward.
Keywords: adolescents; identity confusion; potential; self mapping.
44
Ref#: 183/CAN/13
Sustainable Housing Provision: A tool for urban poverty alleviation within Thungulu District Municipality
Primrose Thandekile Sabela
Department of Development Studies, University of Zululand, KwaDlangezwa, South Africa.
Corresponding author: sabelap@unizulu.ac.za
Abstract
Notwithstanding the delivery of more than 3million subsidized houses to the poor by the South African Government,
the backlog is still extremely high and has comparatively doubled. South Africa is faced with a range of challenges
such as a rapidly increasing unemployed population, high levels of poverty and the poor quality of state provided
houses. This paper provides an analysis of housing delivery as a tool to fight poverty among low-income earners. It
concludes that housing delivery seems to be more state and developer driven on the basis of a macroeconomic
motivated housing policy which assumes that the rate of employment will increase as a result of macroeconomic
growth strategies assuming that conditions will improve and make housing finance available and accessible to all.
Noted in the paper on the basis of a study conducted in selected areas within uThungulu District Municipality, South
Africa, is that, delivery seldom takes into consideration the concept of sustainable provision, dweller control,
affordability, satisfaction and poverty alleviation through housing delivery. The paper assets that the most important
consideration for the poor is the need to enhance livelihood prospects and this could be achieved through housing
processes which recognise a host of issues such as livelihood generation, wealth creation, protection and other
notions. It is noted that the current delivery processes are not informed by the needs of the people, hence selling of
housing units to meet other pressing financial obligations.
It is noted that the current focus of the implementation plan and funding mechanism pays more attention on deficits
rather than sustainable livelihood generation concepts which have been sacrificed in the drive to meet the ever
increasing need for shelter for low income groups. The paper concludes that there are important contextual factors to
be taken into consideration in housing delivery and these include social, economic, psycho-cultural and
environmental aspects. Therefore a comprehensive and multi-pronged approach is required to address challenges
associated with sustainable human settlement creation. This paper recommends identification of housing needs of
the poor prior to actual delivery and that active participation of all relevant stakeholders in housing delivery, is
crucial and the government should not use the theory of “one size fits all” as this results in the continual selling of
structures which in turn creates a new category of the” homeless with shelter”.
Keywords: Housing, livelihood, participation, poverty, sustainable
45
Next Meetings
OIDA International Conference on Sustainable Development 2013
Jointly organized with
Rajiv Gandhi National University of Law (RGNUL), Punjab, India,
Chandigarh Judicial Academy
Sector 43-D, Chandigarh, Punjab,
India
December 4, 5 and 6, 2013
-----------------------------OIDA International Conference on Sustainable Development 2014
Jointly organized with
University of Zululand, KwaDlangezwa,
South Africa.
September 3 - 4, 2014
Printed in Canada
OIDA Publications
287 Second Avenue South
Sudbury, Ontario, P3B 4H6, Canada.
Tel: + 1 705 561 7615
Fax: + 1 705 566 2295
e-mail: oida@ontariointernational.org
w3: www.ontariointernational.org
46
OIDA International Conference on Sustainable
Development 2013
Session
Sustainable Social and Human Development
Accepted Abstracts
International Living and Learning Centre
Ryerson University
Toronto, Ontario
Canada
August 6 – 7, 2013
Ref#: 001/J/CAN/13/SSHD
Women’s Expectation from their City and Urbanization
Fatemeh Moradi a, Zohreh Roghanian b , Azam Ghavidel c , Mehdi Damaliamiri d
a
Arak azad Islamic university, Arak, Iran.
b
Farhangian university, Hamedan, Iran.
c
Islamic Azad University, Hamedan, Iran.
d
Bu-ali Sina University, Iran.
d
Corresponding author: mdamali134@gmail.com
Abstract
Nowadays, most cities in Iran fail to meet women’s needs and expectation. This challenge can generally be seen in
public spaces in urban scale where women feel to have strong presence and semi-public spaces in neighborhood
scale in which women interact with their peers at the micro-level .Unfortunately, the setting and arrangement od
social places have been designed and commanded in such a manner that women in any age and physical situation
cannot use the urban facilities the same as men do while it is necessary for women to fulfill the personal and social
characters in urban spaces at least through social interaction . The women’s presence is now limited to some specific
activities such as marketing and shopping which are carried out under the supervision of men. In fact, it is men who
direct the women`s expectation to attend the urban spaces and design the urban spaces for women`s needs; they
determine the rate of presence for women at the least level and limit their presence to the minimum. In the past,
women could use different spaces in the city in parallel with men.They had specific places in which they could
commute free from men`s eyes and even had specific time to attend places allocated to men. The law supported the
border and authority of women to be in urban spaces.All of the designs were based on the recognition of women`s
right to be free and do their chores in social realm easily. Although the cities have become modern and their design
has become far from traditional barriers, there are found various aspects which prevent women from attending the
public spaces unstressfully .These factors which are mostly related to men`s impositions to show their authorities
and superiority can be regarded as social- cultural factors, feeble urbanization in responding the women’s needs,
unawareness of urban managers about women’s expectations and absence of women in decision making about city
due to man-oriented structure of management. Therefore, women have not been able to cope with urban spaces
resulting in an isolation. The psychological and social outcomes such as depression and suppression of this attitude
towards the women in urban spaces have brought about great concerns for many an architect and urban designer
who tries to create vitality in city life This paper focuses on women’s isolations while paying attention to different
places in Hamedan, Kashan and other traditional cities in Iran and compares the situation with that in modern cities
of Iran.
Keywords: Freedom, presence, space, urbanization, women
2
Ref#: 002/W/CAN/13/SSHD
The Effect of Social- Physical Factors on Behavioral Health of Marginalized Town Inhabitants
Azam Ghavidel a, Susan Amiri Farsi b, Maasoumeh Afshar c , Mehdi Damaliamiri d
a
Humanities, Islamic Azad University, Hamedan, Iran.
b
Humanities, Islamic Azad University, Tehran, Iran.
c
Farhangian University, Hamedan, Iran.
d
Bu-Ali Sina University, Hamedan, Iran.
d
Corresponding author: Mdamali134@gmail.com
Abstract
Nowadays, in modern urbanization, the role of environmental factors on city- dwelling people has been accepted.
Human beings opt specific methods of life style regarding environmental features and define behavioral patterns and
social norms accordingly. Based on the increasing growth of urban life in Iran, ineffective urban management,
unsuitable distribution of facilities in rural and urban areas, marginal areas were sprung around the cities and
brought about physical- social problems both for their inhabitants and authorities. The comfort, money and peace in
the cities have deceived the rural people to leave their habitats to find a better life and more wellbeing. This paper
aims at investigating the effect of social- physical factors on behavioral health of city dwellers in suburbs of
megacities in Iran focusing on traditional and modern cities as a marginal area for immigrants to live in. This
research is based on a survey and field method along with a questionnaire for 1370 dwellers in suburb quarters. In
theoretical section, the environmental psychology has been focused on as a new field related to urbanization
associated with sociological and urbanization theories, so that the behavioral health can be recognized profoundly.
The social behavior of the people living in this areas were observed and recorede to be assessed in terms of
aggression, sexual disorder and violence. The data were analyzed by frequency distribution tables in descriptive
Statistics level and by pearson correlation, multivariable regression, factor analysis and path analysis in inferential
statistics level. Determination coefficient (R2) shows that two variables of satisfaction from life place and audiovisual turbulence can predict 0.11 of dependent variable variance (behavioral health).
In an overall conclusion, in addition to individual features and personal life conditions of people, the physical
environment conditions, especially social ones, have great effect on behavioral health and formation of social and
personal behaviors. Lack of education, poverty and deviant members of family are believed to be the most important
driving factors for the youth to step in wrong paths. The high rate of crimes in these areas shows that unplanned
migration can alter the appearance of social security. Above all,the children aged 11-14 who spend some of their
time out of the house are at the risk of different dangers brought about by abnormal behaviors of adults and women
feel different kinds of disoreders such as depression due to low level of education. Removing or reducing the
problems in physical and social ground in medium- term can help to modify the vast majority of abnormal behaviors
of people and reduce the people’s vulnerability.
Keywords: audio-visual turbulence, behavioural health, migration ,population density, satisfaction feeling
3
Ref#: 004/C/CAN/13/SSHD
Conflict Management Style and Farmers’ Production Level in Oke-Ogun area of Oyo State
a
Kamilu Kolade Bolarinwa a , Akinwumi Moses Omotayo b , Kunle Adebajo c
Department of Agricultural Administration, Federal University of Agriculture, Abeokuta, Nigeria.
b
Department of Agricultural Extension and Rural Development,
Federal University of Agriculture, Abeokuta, Nigeria.
c
Department of Agricultural Extension Services,
Oyo State Agricultural Development Progamme, Oyo State, Nigeria.
a
Corresponding author: bkolade17@gmail.com
Abstract
The tribal and ethnic groups in the society often base their foundation on group pressure so as to ensure social
dynamism and stability of norms and values. According to Egwu (1998), ethnicity in the African context is
primordial and germane to all social and political conflicts amidst people in rural settings. Ademuyiwa (1999) noted
that some of the social problems such as ethnicity and ethnic cleavages are the root cause of conflicts in Nigeria.
Albert (1998) also observed that among the three main ethnic groups in Nigeria, fear of dominating one another
constitutes a major cause of communal clashes. Williams et al. (1999) observed that competition for scarce natural
resources are a prominent cause of conflict in Nigeria as the nomadic Fulanis cattle encroached into Fadama
farmers' farms in the process of looking for green pasture during the dry season. Within any social system there are
usually interactions between and among members; hence conflict cannot but exist. Therefore, conflict is a byproduct of interaction between and among groups in a community setting. Wherever the interacting parties refused
to learn and accommodate the culture of each other, there is often animosity. Such communities are potential loci of
violent communal conflicts. The problem becomes more complex where the parties are in competition for political
or economical resources. Conflict management therefore, is a factor that determines whether farmers‟ production
level will increase or not because conflict is an inevitable phenomenon in the society. Oke-Ogun areas have been
witnessing several violent conflicts of which farm settlements, properties and lives were destroyed. Quest for
empirical data concerning effect of conflict management style employed by farmers in the area necessitate this
research. Structured interview guide was used to elicit information from 117 and104 farmers each from core conflict
(CCA) and outside conflict areas (OCA) respectively. The study area was chosen given its prevalent conflict
occurrences. Using simple random sampling techniques, farmers were sampled from four blocks as stratified by the
Oyo State Agricultural Development Programme (OYSADEP). Data collected were analyzed using frequency
counts, percentage and t-test analyses. The result showed that 72.7% of the farmers in (CCA) and OCA 69.2% were
in the age category of 11-50 years. Farming was the main livelihood of farmers in CCA (83.8%) and OCA (77.9%).
Prominent reason adduced for the cause of conflict by 86.4% of farmers was competition for natural resources.
Farmers in CCA recorded lower mean production level for maize 143.25tones, yam 841.3 tones and cassava 1001.5
tones as oppose to higher mean production level recorded for maize 310.5 tones, yam 1626.0 tones and cassava 2174
tones in OCA. Result of the t-test showed a significant difference in crops production level between CCA and OCA
at p<0.05. The study therefore concluded that conflict management employed by farmers had negative influence on
farmers‟ production level. It is recommended that farmers should avail themselves of training opportunities on
conflict management and resolution in order to ensure peaceful co-existence among themselves which is a factor for
increase in production.
Keywords: Management, farmers, crops, violent conflict, production.
4
Ref#: 006/C/CAN/13/SSHD
Law and Justice: Implications of Law on Gender in Pakistan.
Muhammad Azam Khan a, Sumara Ishaq b, Ansar Abbas c
Gender Studies, The Islamia University Bahawalpur. Pakistan.
a
Corresponding author: kanju20@gmail.com
a,b,c
Abstract
Law exists in Pakistan but individuals are being undermined with respect to the enforcement of law. Rights of
individuals are not being distributed in literal sense. Cultural, social and regional practices hinder the autonomy of
individuals. Violence against women is a manifestation of historically unequal power relations between men and
women, which have led to domination over and discrimination against women by men and to the prevention of the
full advancement of women. Customary laws violate the rights of women in Pakistan. These customary practices
assumed as having the force of law prevent the rights of education, selection of spouse of their choice and
participation at community level. The gender based disparities of law enforcement manifest the actual conditions of
women and their access to law and justice. The practices of vani, swari, karo-kari and marriage with Quran make
women as the second class citizen of Pakistan, thus men and women are not equal before law in terms of law
enforcement and deliverance of justice. This paper explains in its early pages that Pakistani culture is very
discriminatory toward women. Women abuse in Pakistan cuts across the boundaries of culture, class, education,
income, ethnicity and age. This phenomenon is deeply rooted in Pakistani societal psyche, which is influenced by
patriarchy. Patriarchy operates through the principle of women’s subordination and male domination, therefore the
society encourages men to maintain power relations with their women, to own and control them. The next pages of
this paper discuss the role of law enforcement system of Pakistan which encourages the male dominant Pakistani
society to violate the individual legal status. In Pakistan, women abuse carried out in various forms. These include
honour killing, dowry killing or bride burning, acid attacks, child marriages, marriages to Quran (Holy Book of
Muslims) and rape. It is very difficult to assess the intensity of this problem in our society due to the strong notion of
privacy of the family and lack of data on the issue while studies on women suffering from violation of their
protecting individual laws, estimated that every two hours at least one women in Pakistan is raped, approximately
70-90 percent of women have suffered from some form of domestic abuse per day. In its last pages this paper
discusses the basic reasons of violation of law and justice and the ways of eradication of such practices which
violate the individual law especially for women.)
Keywords: Gender, Implication, Justice, Law, Pakistan
5
Ref#: 007/CAN/13
Transition from tradition to modernity and women`s political and social participation in Iran
Masoud Darabi a, Zohreh Roghanian b, Dariush Ahmadian c, Mehdi Damaliamiri d
a
Islamic Azad University, Dehaghan Branch, Iran.
b
Farhangian University, Shahid Maghsoudi Pardis, Hamedan, Iran.
c
Islamic Azad University, Dehaghan Branch, Iran.
d
Bu-ali Sina University, Iran.
Corresponding author: mdamali134@gmail.com
Abstract
Since the main goal of development is the welfare of human beings and the improvement of their environmental
conditions, it is obvious that "women" providing half of population constitute one-half of this challenging end.
Governments will not succeed in their development plans unless they take into consideration the constructive role of
women as a major human resource in all social, economic, political, and cultural domains in both urban and rural
areas. Nowadays, almost all scholars in the field of development admit the fact that in the underdeveloped countries,
a new movement brought about by the increasing influence of religion, is casting a shadow of doubt on the fixed
Liberalist and Marxist development patterns, and is at the same time establishing itself as a third alternative for
promoting development. This new school of thought, which is referred to as "liberating and unifying", has surpassed
the boundaries of existentialism and secularist humanism, and maintains a broad and multidimensional outlook
towards human development, while from the spiritual and religious point of view enjoys some very powerful
features. One of the main characteristics of this campaign is the participation of the people in the planning and
development process by using the development strategy based on an ascending hierarchal movement, as opposed to
a descending one. Political participation is one of the important issues drawn to the special attention of various fields
of social science and politics. Today, women as an effective group in participation and political participation
especially, have an important role in political decision-making in modern societies. Determination of extent and
effect of this participation on different realms of social activities and on the strata can be a very important subject,
especially for transitional societies. Therefore, the main objective of this study is to examine social factors affecting
women's political participation in the traditional cities of Iran to find the barriers.
In this study, the survey method employed and the data have been obtained using a questionnaire. The sample of the
research consisted of women of 18 years of age and older in five cities of Iran with traditional background out of
which 400 women were selected based on Cochran formula and multi-stage cluster sampling method.
The results of the research show that there is a significant relationship between women’s political participation and
social capital variables, social class positions, mass media, political participation experience and political efficacy;
however, there is not a significant relationship between the variable of membership in civil organization and access
to political figures and women’s political participation. Results obtained from regression analysis suggest that the
variables of social capital, social class position, mass media, political participation experience and political efficacy
explain totally 12 % of variations in women’s political participation. Path analysis diagram also showed that social
capital variable has a greater impact on women’s political participation than the other variables.
Keywords: Mass Media, Political Efficacy, Political Participation, Political Participation Experience, Social Capital,
Social Class Position
6
Ref#: 008/CAN/13
Family conflicts and children`s incompatibility in religious society: Iran case study
Mahboubeh Rastgaran a, Aliyeh Rafiei b, Maasoumeh Afshar c, Mehdi Damaliamiri d
a,c
Farhangian University (formerly Bahonar Tarbiat Moalem Center), Iran.
b
Materials Science and Engineering Department, Sharif University of Technology, Iran.
d
Buali Sina University, Iran.
a
Corresponding author: maasoumehafshar@yahoo.com
Abstract
Intrafamily relationship is believed to have been one of the most important supports for the members of the family
against social troubles and challenges, especially for girls and women who are more vulnerable to violence and
insults they are encountered with in social scenes due to traditional beliefs of Each society has different regulations
and customs to establish such a system of relationship which can be based on ideology, economics and culture. The
modifications in such a system of relationship have been paid attention to by sociologists and psychologists to
strengthen family basis against outside pitfalls.
The increase or decrease of family support from the members can enhance their capabilities to solve personal or
social problems. The barriers of tradition, ideology and even technology have forced the families to consider the
women as the second citizen and substitute player in the life play. The educational and behavioral systems in
traditional societies have closed the path for women to show up their real talents while they are mostly deprived of
family support.
Under the Islamic prescriptions, Iran society has been under two levers of ideology (religion) and tradition for
families supervise the children’s relationship while economic pressures have dominated the situation. The high level
of family conflict and great number of divorces have caused more social in compatibilities and crimes. Reduction of
crime age to 14-16 in religious cities and the increase of male juveniles show that religious behavior is being faded
and there appears an imbalance in family relationship so that two different concerns have emerged in Iran society.
On the other hand, the great number of divorces and school leavers in Iran, especially among girls, shows that
family support is becoming faded in transitional societies.
The reinforcement of intrafamily relations through strong fundamental beliefs which have been spread by
theologists has not functioned well .The first, families are becoming downsized to accept the burden of educating the
children less and less and to have more freedom for divorce. The second, the young people prefer to separate from
their parents early to have an independent life. Academic loss is another challenge the society has faced with which
is mostly related to conflicts between parents and parents and children. This paper analyses the effect of
abnormalities in intra family relationship on children and especially girls and its social representation in Iran to find
some solutions to change women`s status in the family and society so that they can have more social participation.
Keywords: family, society, support, tradition, women
7
Ref#: 010/CAN/13
Women and education for post-release life
a, b
Mahnaz Salimi a, Zohre Shoaei b, Mehdi Damaliamiri c, Maasoumeh Afshar d
Faculty of Literature and Humanities, Islamic Azad University Hamedan Branch, Iran.
c
Humanities, Bu-Ali Sina University, Iran.
d
Farhangian University, Hamedan, Iran.
a
Corresponding author: salami_mahnaz@yahoo.com
Abstract
Place-dependent life has been a great concern for most psychologists and sociologists to plan an environment for
human being to prosper and grow.Planning and designing the environment in which education can be facilitated are
the common theme of many sciences which are related to human`s life The changes in human life has brought
different conditions in which some are deprived from their rights for education and even life so that they cannot
continue what has been determined for then in normal situation. Differences of gender and social status are the most
influential factors which can shape the individuals` life in some environments.Prison ,regarded as a negative
phenomenon in humans` life, has a miserable effect on most women especially those living in restricted
societies.Most of the women in the prison are forced to have training so that they could work and earn money. They
have also some skill training to be ready for post-prison life. The type and form of these educations have a great
influence on their survival after release from the prison both in life and occupation.Even, the education can be
influential in their family life in future if they can establish such a family. Unfortunately, the social attitude toward
women criminals in traditional societies has faded the effects of in prison education for women. These women
cannot return to their kin family, get married or even find a decent position in job market and turn to theft, low level
jobs and even illegal actions. Meanwhile, criminal groups are quick to exploit these women to proceed in their
illegal activities .They offer a shelter, and slight wage which can attract the women towards them easily. The
government provisions to help these women have had little or no effect on women and could not solve the problem
radically. The ambivalence destiny of these women in these societies has taken the attention of many experts and
they have proposed many different solutions .The most important thing for these women must be new conditions in
which they can gain their newly defined freedom and human rights which these women are believed to have been
deprived of.This paper investigates the situation of these women after the release from prison in Iran and compares
their situation based on their education in the prison.Finally,it provides some measures to improve the women`s
status who stay in prison and presents some new approaches to their education so that they can continue their normal
life after release.
Keywords: Crime, Education, Family, Prison, Women,
8
Ref#: 012/CAN/13
Women’s Expectation from their City and Urbanization
Fatemeh Moradi a, Zohreh Roghanian b, Neda Moradi c
a
Arak Azad Islamic university, Arak, Iran.
b
Farhangian University, shahid Maghsoudi Pardis, Hamedan, Iran.
c
Islamic Azad University, Hamedan, Iran.
a
Corresponding authour: hf_moradi@yahoo.com
Abstract
Nowadays, most cities in Iran fail to meet women’s needs and expectation. This challenge can generally be seen in
public spaces in urban scale where women feel to have strong presence and semi-public spaces in neighborhood
scale in which women interact with their peers at the micro-level .Unfortunately, the setting and arrangement od
social places have been designed and commanded in such a manner that women in any age and physical situation
cannot use the urban facilities the same as men do while it is necessary for women to fulfill the personal and social
characters in urban spaces at least through social interaction . The women’s presence is now limited to some specific
activities such as marketing and shopping which are carried out under the supervision of men. In fact,it is men who
direct the women`s expectation to attend the urban spaces and design the urban spaces for women`s needs;they
determine the rate of presence for women at the least level and limit their presence to the minimum. In the past,
women could use different spaces in the city in parallel with men.They had specific places in which they could
commute free from men`s eyes and even had specific time to attend places allocated to men.The law supported the
border and authority of women to be in urban spaces.All of the designs were based on the recognition of women`s
right to be free and do their chores in social realm easily.Although the cities have become modern and their design
has become far from traditional barriers, there are found various aspects which prevent women from attending the
public spaces unstressfully .These factors which are mostly related to men`s impositions to show their authorities
and superiority can be regarded as social- cultural factors, feeble urbanization in responding the women’s needs,
unawareness of urban managers about women’s expectations and absence of women in decision making about city
due to man-oriented structure of management. Therefore, women have not been able to cope with urban spaces
resulting in an isolation. The psychological and social outcomes such as depression and suppression of this attitude
towards the women in urban spaces have brought about great concerns for many an architect and urban designer
who tries to create vitality in city life This paper focuses on women’s isolations while paying attention to different
places in Hamedan,Kashan and other traditional cities in Iran and compares the situation with that in modern cities
of Iran.
Keywords: freedom, presence, space, urbanization, women
9
Ref#: 013/CAN/13
Parental Demographic Factors as Correlates of Child Abuse:
Implication for Literacy Education Sustainability in Nigeria
b
a
Olojede Adeshina Abideen a, Mary Idolo Udhude
Department of Continuing Education and Community Development, Faculty of Education and Arts,
Ibrahim Badamasi Babangida University, Lapai, Niger State, Nigeria.
b
Department of Educational Administration and Policy Studies, Faculty of Education,
State University Delta, Nigeria.
a
Corresponding author: shinaolojede@yahoo.co.uk
Abstract
Nigeria as a member of the African Union (AU) ratified the African Union Charter on the Rights and Welfare of the
Child (AUCRWC) on the 23rd of July 2001. This brought about the Child Rights Act which came into force on the
31st of July 2003. Under this Act, children are guaranteed free and compulsory primary education, and
encouragement of secondary and tertiary education. It also guarantees children protection against sale, hire or use
for the purpose of hawking, begging for alms, prostitution and/or use in other criminal activities. Despite
international recognition and Nigeria’s involvement as a signatory, the state of child abuse in Nigeria is growing at
alarming rate. International Organisations, concerned people and Non-Governmental Organisations are worried and
making effort at removing it completely because it was not part of African culture to abuse children. Part of efforts
include public awareness on the menace, but all have not produced the desired result as parents have been found to
contribute to the incidence of child abuse while literature have also shown many other related factors such as
poverty and socio-cultural factors are responsible. Evidences abound of children who were abandoned at birth and
those that could not be catered for resulting in neglect, abuse and street children. The effects of child abuse in
Nigeria have been intense and far reaching on the well-being of the children in the society. Daily, it is reported in
news and hence, a need for concerted efforts at investigating the parental demographical factors influencing child
abuse in Nigeria. Survey research design was adopted for the study. Multi stage sampling techniques was used to
pick four hundred respondents comprising parents of the abused children, abused children and officials of the
agencies controlling child abuse in Nigeria. Data collected were analysed using descriptive statistical tools for
demographical information, mean and standard deviation, Pearson Moment Correlation and t-test for test the null
hypothesis generated for the study. The study revealed that there was no significant difference between children of
old and young parents in their level of abuse. There was also no significant difference between children from male
and female single parents. The research findings showed that demographical factors such as age, sex and religion
has little or no effect on child abuse but parents educational level and occupation has a negative significant
relationship on child abuse, therefore the following recommendations were put forward: parents should be more
committed to the education of their wards, incorporation of child abuse as a core course into our formal and informal
educational programmes, enactment of laws and enforcement of existing ones to curtail child abuse; adequate
developmental process aimed at reducing temptation arising from poverty on the part of the parents and efforts to
incorporate skills acquisition and life improvement skills into adult education programmes so as to promote literacy
acquisition and education sustainability in Nigeria.
Keywords: Child Abuse, Demographical Factors, Literacy Education, Parents, Sustainable Development
10
Ref#: 015/CAN/13
Effect of Agricultural Extension Services on Public Relation and Human Behavior: A Case Study
of Khyber Pakhtunkhwa, Pakistan
a,b
Mohammad Zafarullah Khan a , Rehmat Ullah Khan b
Department of Agricultural Extension Education and Communication, Faculty of Rural Social Sciences, The
University of Agricultural Peshawar, Pakistan.
a
Corresponding authour: drzafar@aup.edu.pk
Abstract:
The primary focus of this study is to determine the effect of agricultural extension services on human behavior and
public relation in Khyber Pakhtunkhwa formerly known as North West Frontier Province of Pakistan. For this
purpose self assessed responses of AEOs stationed in all the districts of the province were obtained. A four part
questionnaire consisting of 5-point Likert scale was used to identify and level of intensity from AEOs. Descriptive
statistics were used to analyze the data. Human behavior brought out success and stories of innovations by using
indigenous technical knowledge and technical expertise provided by extension personnel in achieving targets for
agriculture production. There are differences in the professional competencies in human behavior and public relation
in various aspects based on self assessment conducted from AEOs. The study reveals that there are significant
differences in the professional competencies of the agricultural extension officials based on their attendance in
training programs and their professional qualifications. A positive relationship was found among the AEOs who
were highly qualified and well trained. A significant gap between existing and expected level indicate the need of in
service trainings for AEOs in motivating the farmers having different personalities/psychological types.
Keywords: Agricultural Extension Officer; human behavior; public relation; self assessment
11
Ref#: 017/CAN/13
The Stigmatization and Mentally Retarded Children
a
Leila Orvaty Movafagh a, Alireza Moradi b, Akbar Orvaty Movafagh c, Mehdi Damaliamiri d
Department of Literature and Humanities, Hamedan Branch, Islamic Azad University, Hamedan, Iran.
b
Kharazmi University, Iran.
c,d
Bu-ali Sina university, Hamedan, Iran.
a
Corresponding author: o.movafagh@gmail.com
Abstract
Most of the challenges in the traditional societies and transitional societies originate from the conflict between
modern and traditional ideas about the relationship between members of society in different levels and realms. The
existence of a disease among the members of a society in some situations causes the family to be isolated from
services and spaces. Even, the mentally-inflicted persons are deprived of simplest rights in the society. In the worst
case, they are excluded from social groups and cannot find any job. Superstition plays the most important role in
setting negative labels with these groups in the society. Most of the parents are afraid of being stigmatized due to
having mentally retarded children and try to keep them at home not to be injured socially and emotionally. The
authors tried to investigate the effect of social relationship, religious and superstitions on attitude towards mentally
retarded children and the outcomes of negative reactions to these children and especially violence against them to
find the barriers of involving these children in social activities and letting them participate in education and ordinary
life so that they have an independent life in their future. The other most important aim is to help them find their
capacities to get skill and profession to be useful. The parents of mentally retarded children who referred to health
centers to get consultation were identified and interviewed to find the procedure of treatment. They were classified
based on socio-economic level and education. From the health center records for children at birth, the parents not
referring to health clinics were visited at home and asked questions about their reasons. Low education and
inadequate knowledge about mentally retarded children has caused the parents to have negative attitudes towards
them. On the other hand, superstitious and wrong religious beliefs have forced the parents to keep the children at
home .Parents are more likely to be afflicted with social outcomes and mothers with emotional ones. What can help
the mentally retarded children from web interwoven around them is suitable education at social and health level. On
the other hand, provision of health equipment for poor families and professional education at the level of domestic
level can be a remedy for them. It is the critical responsibility of authorities to break the barriers of superstition and
tradition. This paper focuses on negative beliefs and their origins about mentally-inflict individuals and depicts their
situation in traditional communities.
Keywords: Education, Ideology, Mentally- Retarded, Superstition, Tradition.
12
Ref#: 019/CAN/13
Modern Urban Spaces, Human Spatial Behavior and Modernity in Iran
a,b,c
Leila Ahghari a, Saeid Haghighi b, Zohreh Attarabbasi c, Mehdi Damaliamiri d
Department of Architecture, Hamedan Branch, Islamic Azad University, Hamedan, Iran.
d
Bu-Ali Sina University, Iran.
d
Corresponding author: mdamali134@gmail.com
Abstract
The spatial context and spatial status concepts examine space through the lens of social relationship. The spatial
status concept brought into focus the levels that people occupy in the streetscape scene; ledges and stairs at levels
that diminish their presence and suppress the possibility of catching the eye of passersby. Understanding where
people tend to position themselves in space ensures that these niches can be targeted to receive a deliberate quality
of design, so as to elevate the spatial status of the people. Cities in the new age of history in Iran are increasingly
engaged in the transformation and recombination of meaning from their natural sense to modernity. With the shift
from an agricultural and semi-industrial economy predicated on the mass production of standardized commodities to
a service-led system characterized by more flexible forms of production and individualized consumption, activities
and spaces which were formerly deemed to be subordinate of nature have come to assume far greater significance in
life style and have practically become the signs of social status attached to people`s power of using the space. In
particular, the dramatic increase in the production and consumption of symbolic goods and the centrality of
innovation, design and knowledge as determinants of competitive success pose new challenges for cities in Iran. The
increasing modification of cultural and economic activities and the destabilization of existing symbolic meanings
and social hierarchies through the articulation of individualized and reflexive identities brought about by new
impositions of technological products throw up new challenges for the ways in which we conceptualize the urban
process. Increasingly, what distinguishes places from one another is the strength of their ‘consumptional identities’
as places are reconstructed and built not as centers of production but of consumption and exhibit of fashion which is
based on consumerism. As places compete for limited investment funds, their vitality and viability increasingly
depends on the “conscious and deliberate manipulation of culture in an effort to enhance the appeal and interest of
places”, and the quality and quantity of consumption opportunities are critical elements in generating such placemyths. The introduction of malls instead of traditional bazaars in Iranian cities has influenced greatly on the spatial
behaviour of people. The urban landscapes which result from such ‘shopping center capitalism’ are seen as
totalizing and ubiquitous, destroying traditional forms of economic activity, changing social interaction and
displacing indigenous communities. This paper examines the differences in spatial behavior and social connection in
Iran cities and compares the different approaches to differentiate people regarding their spatial stats. Difficulty in
accessing different social facilities was found to be significantly related to status and ownership, whilst the impact of
geographic distance depends on the service in question.
Keywords: Identities, Modernity, Social Relationship, Spatial Behavior, Urban Spaces.
13
Ref#: 022/CAN/13
Empowering women and development policies Iran case study.
Mohammad Salehianbehrouz a
Arak Azad Islamic University, Iran.
a
Export Development Bank of Hamedan, Iran.
a
Corresponding author: mohammadsalehianbehrooz@gmail.com
a
Abstract
The researches have shown that the convictional indices to assess the level of inequalities between men and women
(such as education and literacy) have not been sensitive to inequalities, and don’t show the prejudice between two
sexes in the society. Other social, cultural and psychological indices are found which influence the women’s status.
For example family violence, movement freedom and sexual attitude to women, self-confidence and self-efficacy
are among these indices. Development theorists have introduced programs to remove the deprivation from
vulnerable stat a (especially villager women) to attain gender equality through empowerment projects in developing
countries. Empowerment is a development approach consisting of individual, psychological, social, organizational,
economic, political and cultural dimension. Empowerment is mostly extracted from feminists’ writings and
women’s experiences in the third world and does not belong to wealthy stratum of the society or the urban
communities. This theory pays attention to the increase of women’s power and authority and tries to use the
facilities and foundations to increase women’s self-confidence and internal power (Moser, 1989). If empowerment is
used as a tool to remove poverty, the economic dimension becomes important thereby making the women
independent and active in society. Therefore, economic factors play a great role in women’s empowerment. The
researchers in developing countries have shown that increasing women’s authority in financial resources does not
necessarily lead to their empowerment, but attaining and controlling financial resources are of great significance.
The most important factors of women’s empowerment are: social and cultural conditions, level of education, gender
policies of governments, capital ownership and gender awareness. In another research, it is shown that women’s
empowerment occurs when they encounter with anti-feminist norms in the society and realize their capacities.
(Swain). Therefore, women’s economic empowerments depend on different social and psychological factors which
cannot be met by economic dimension. This research aims at using empowerment theories of villager women by
Kabeer (1999) and World Bank (2005) as a guide to analyze the empowerment indices of villager women in Iran. To
do so, the theoretical concepts and the related – researches along with their results are used to define and interpret
the direction of attaining empowerment indices. Then, supposing a causal relationship between women’s economic
empowerment and the cultural – social aspects, we focus on the women’s situation in Hamedan. Finally, with
villager women’s economic empowerment is explained. The general conclusion is that extension agents should pay
attention to cultural barriers in rural community which can be the preventive factors in rural women’s social
participation. FAO suggests three stages for the development of human capitals among women in a proper planning.
A) Identification of needs, barriers and opportunities expressed by women. B) Assurance of harmony for
development programs (including education, tools and educational facilities) with the related gender. C)
Establishing a strong relationship with villager women to get feedback. The FAO programs aim at extension
programs to remove cultural barriers and family violence, and to promote family economic management, and the
necessity of girls’ higher education to participate the development process.
Keywords: Development, Empowerment, Participation, Rural, Women.
14
Ref#: 026/CAN/13
Sports for Development: Perspectives from Developing Countries
a
Kamlesh Kumar Sharma a
Department of Physical Education, B.R.Ambedkar College, University of Delhi, India.
a
Corresponding author: drkamleshs@gmail.com
Abstract
Sport for Development is a new concept that has evolved out of the “growing evidence that strengthening the right
of children to play enhances their healthy development and builds stronger communities.”Sport has been projected
as an effective medium for promoting international peace and understanding for a long time. There has been an
upsurge in interest by the Teachers of Physical Education, who want to have sport play a more conspicuous role in
the pursuit of development and peace. Experts in the fields of development, education, health, sport, economics, and
conflict resolution are now actively using sport as a medium by which to enhance human development. Some of the
areas where sport can play an effective role in changing the life conditions of people, especially in developing
countries, include:
(a) Encouraging children and youth to undertake regular physical activity. This helps put them on a positive path to
healthy development. Many physical education and sport experts concur that participating in regular physical
activity and play are essential for the physical, mental, psychological, and social development of an individual.
(b) Providing physical education, sport, and play programs help to improve the health and well being of individuals
while extending life expectancy. Engaging in physical activity on a regular basis helps to minimize the onset of
several non-communicable diseases including heart disease, diabetes, and blood pressure. Although these are known
to be major health issues in the developed world, there are increasing signs that developing countries are following
suit, hence the urgent need for intervention before the situation gets worse.
(C) Using sport and play as mediums by which to teach important values and life skills including honest endeavor,
self confidence, teamwork, communication, inclusion, discipline, respect, and fair play. This can only be done
effectively at institutional and community levels when deliberate efforts are made to transfer sport values to normal
life in the community.
(d) Accessing physical education and sport has a positive impact on a child’s growth and development process.
Physical education typically improves a child’s physical and social ability through experiential learning. Providing
well guided movements and play help to increase school attendance and overall achievement by school children.
The experiential learning mode helps children to be active, interactive, and expressive as they learn.
(e) Exposing women and girls to physical activities that were for a long time reserved for men and boys contributes
to their development. The skills and values learned through sport and play are especially important for girls, given
that they have fewer opportunities than boys for social interaction outside the home. Through sport, girls are given
the chance to acquire motor skills, be leaders, improve their self-confidence and self-esteem, practice interpersonal
skills, and access new opportunities.
(f) Being involved in sport, which is one of the fastest growing industries in the world, is a catalyst for the economic
development of individuals, communities, and nations. Individuals with a solid background in sport have
opportunities to benefit from the many sectors of the sporting industry through careers as professional players, sport
journalists, marketers, agents, and promoters, among others. The training of coaches and physical education teachers
leads to jobs. Mega sport events, which have become very regular, can significantly impact a country’s economy.
Demand for sport-related goods such as shoes, kits, balls, equipment, and clothes make it a viable manufacturing
sector.
(g) Capitalizing on the popularity and convening power of sport provides a powerful tool for reaching people and
communicating important messages, including messages of health e.g. awareness of HIV/AIDS, polio and malaria.
Sport brings people together and has the potential to cross boundaries and create new dialogue. This is vital in
encouraging peaceful co-existence and inter-communal harmony. Many of the core values of sport parallel those
necessary for peace, such as respect, justice, and honesty.
Sport is a powerful tool that mankind can use to improve the well being of society. However, various international
agencies, governments, sport organizations, and entrepreneurs need to pull together to effectively use sport to
positively impact people. The role of physical education and sport should particularly be emphasized in school
curriculum.
Keywords: sports, development, developing countries, physical education
15
Ref#: 027/CAN/13
The investigation of religious media performance in education, entertainment and advertising
in the society: Iran case study
Pegah Parvin a, Reza Farashbandi b
Bu- Ali Sina University, Hamedan, Iran.
b
Payame Noor University , Bushehr , I.R of Iran.
a
Corresponding author: pm_2010us@yahoo.com
a,
Abstract
It is a long time that the idea of using mass media to change and guide people’s life style has been proposed. This
idea is becoming more and more focused in ideological and Islamic societies. During the recent decades, there has
been a controversy over the influence of mass media on the society while the authorities believe that mass media are
the auxiliary tool to conduct public act and behavior. All the media in Islamic country cannot be considered to be
religious media. The religious media must observe the norms governing the Islamic society and perform based on
the religious commitment defined for the informatics systems. In fact, it is believed the growth of self-awareness and
identity, public demands, revival of traditional values and development of ideological foundations can be reinforced
through the real functioning foundations can be reinforced through the real functioning of religious media. The
variation of lifestyle in modern and traditional cities in Iran has been shown to be an inevitable fact. The authorities
in Iran have tried to conserve the spirit of Islamicism among the tried to conserve the spirit of Islamicism among the
youth through guiding the religious media. The second aim has been to change the potentiality of the public. The
existence of conflict between ideological and modern thoughts has been delegated to religious media. To answer the
efficacy of the relationship between religious media and the defined and undefined potentialities in a religious
society, the authors carried out a research among the people in different cities of Iran through a research-made
questionnaire from 200 subjects in different social and economic levels. The research focused on peace, sustainable
development, academic achievement and identity self-awareness. The results showed there is a varied relationship
between the performance of religious media and people’s potentiality in modern and traditional cities. The findings
of this research can be used to shape the format of advertising and propaganda on mass media to be more effective.
There are some suggestions to improve the efficacy of mass media such as considering pluralism in expressing
thoughts. The new technology must be used in the manner of advertising and publication so that the audience
becomes more attracted. The conflict of traditional life and modern life is deemed to be solved through the
intervention of mass media in a persuasive manner. The confrontation of different ideas in the mass media is
believed to be the most important challenge for people.
Keywords: Awareness, Informatics, Life Style, Mass Media, Society
16
Ref#: 030/CAN/13
The Effect of Computer on Student’s Learning English
Reza Farashbandi a, Pegah Parvin b
Payame Noor University , Bushehr , I.R of Iran.
b
Bu- Ali Sina University, Hamedan, Iran.
a
Corresponding author: reza_farashbandi@yahoo.com
a,
Abstract
The introduction of interactive media and dynamic environment in learning situations, during the recent decades, has
driven more educational authorizes to implement technological achievement in learning second or foreign
languages. The obsolete methods of learning English which were teacher-oriented now are becoming faded in
scientific and academic environment. In the present age, the positive effect of using media and computer on learning
has been widely confirmed. Based on the nature of language as an abstract phenomenon and the features of
education with various complexities, multimedia can bring about a mutual relationship between the learner and the
learned subject. Playing role as an active catalyzer, mass media have helped to deepen the process of learning. What
has been paid attention to in the recent decade is the acceleration of learning foreign languages so that the learners
can learn another language in shorter length of time and in a grater quality. Unfortunately, the students in Iran
universities are still relying on traditional methods to learn English and most important source of learning English
for them are teachers and written textbooks. In this research, we tried to compare the level of learning English
among different university students in traditional method and multimedia – based method. Different skills and
knowledge of students were measured in vocabulary, pronunciation and syntax of English through quantitative
comparisons among 500 students. The results showed that easy accessibility, updated materials and accuracy of
pronunciation are among the benefits of using multimedia in learning English. The spatial spread of learning English
is the best point all the students emphasized on. The most significant problem with computerized methods of
learning English is lack of supervision to make feedback of what the students have learned. Using computer
education collectively at home and in the class can change the structure of learning. In the most cases, students used
social networking to correct their mistakes through interaction with their peers, while they obtained some negative
points from weak students. Dividing students in equal-knowledge groups which are monitored by an experienced
teacher can help the students to know their strength points more and more and be avoiding the mistakes their peers
commit. What was more interesting, the boy students tended to use computers more than girls which can be related
to gender differences in defining computer realms for different sexes. Modifying bad accents in elementary period is
regarded to be the most critical benefit of computerized education.
Keywords: Education, English, Computer, Gender differences, student.
17
Ref#: 040/CAN/13
International sanction and business in Iran
Mohammad Salehianbehrouz a
Export Development Bank of Iran, Hamedan Branch, Iran.
a
Corresponding author: mohammadsalehianbehrooz@gmail.com
a
Abstract:
A broad international coalition has imposed progressively strict sanctions on Iran’s oil export lifeline, adversely
affecting Iran’s economy. They also prohibit the export to Iran of: different types of goods used in the shipbuilding,
mineral exploration, mining, metal production, and telecommunications industries; vessels designed to transport or
store crude oil or its products; hard currency totalling $40,000 or more in value; and new goods of proliferation
concern. The expanded measures also prohibit the import of natural gas, oil, and petroleum or petrochemical
products from Iran; the provision of marketing and other financial or related services in respect of certain prohibited
goods; the provision of flagging or classification services to Iranian oil tankers or cargo vessels; and the provision of
insurance and reinsurance to Iran or any entity in Iran. The introduction of the new UN and then EU sanctions
against Iran in 2010 almost certainly marked the turning point for the significance of EU/UN sanctions for
businesses. The 2010 Iranian sanctions constituted the most extensive and complex sanctions imposed on European
business. They specifically drew in certain sectors such as the petrochemical and insurance industries imposing
requirements that went beyond the previous asset freezes. The EU sanctions were deliberately wide-ranging and
highly engineered. The stated intention was that legitimate business should be allowed to continue and not to harm
EU business in the face of competition from those not prohibited from dealing with Iran. However, their breadth
and complexity meant that companies had to devote significant time and resources to ensure compliance with them
and protect existing business. Sanctions are cutting into Iran’s oil revenues and disrupting its trade with
neighboring states. Iran’s economy appears to have been significantly weakened (corruption and mismanagement
are endemic problems as well). Inflation and unemployment are high; the inability to purchase willingness on the
part of sanctioning countries to combine continued pressure with positive signals and decisions on matters of great
interest to Iran. And sanctions have affected Iran’s ability to supply liquefied natural gas to the global market, by
preventing Iran from using any patents or accessing international expertise to develop a capacity to export liquefied
natural gas. The tendency to use evading business routes in both parties of sanction has weakened the its efficacy
.The growth of microscale business with neighboring countries which benefit from cheap commodities and their
dominancy over trade with Iran has helped the exporters in Iran to breathe underwater. With respect to the findings,
we conclude with some confidence that the process of internationalization of business in Iran is an entrepreneurial
and opportunity-based process which is shaped differently under international sanction. In this process, due to the
initiating forces and entrepreneurs’ alertness, entrepreneurs perceive and subsequently due to their skills and
experience realize and take advantage of international opportunities with the greatest cost. This is reflected in the
receptiveness attitude, entrepreneurial orientation, proactive behavior of the entrepreneurs and the international
orientation . Therefore, it would appear that entrepreneurs generally have an impact on internationalization of
business in two different ways: one impact reflect the mental orientation or “way of thinking” and the other impacts
indicate the behavior and “actionoriented function” of the entrepreneur resulting in realization of the international
market opportunities and internationalization of the small business. The next theoretical findings that should be
emphasized concern the impact and role of the domestic environment. In fact, entrepreneurs’ perceptions of the
domestic environment have influenced the process of internationalization not only as an initiating force, but also as
source of opportunities overlooked by others. Meanwhile, due to the small size of the firms and the role of
government in economic activities of the firms in Iran, impact of domestic environment was considered influential
in providing facilitating or impeding conditions against sanction.
Keywords: Business, International, Iran, Sanction, Trade.
18
Ref#: 046/CAN/13
The relationship between irrational beliefs and mental health in university students
of Islamic Azad University at Hamadan Branch
a, b
Manouchehr Vakilian a, Manizheh Karbasi b,
Islamic Azad University of Hamedan Branch, Hamedan, Iran.
a
Corresponding author: drmvakilian@yahoo.com
Abstract
The issue of mental health is of great concern for all people in a society and especially for the young people who
want to overtake the great positions. Different mental pressures such as transmission to adulthood, military service,
unemployment and marriage and tendency to in dependency to independence have been among the most significant
issues influencing the life of the youth. Most scholars regard the mental health due to thought, emotion and logical
behaviors during the occurrence of stressful events and illogical beliefs as an important factor for mental
disturbances. While people are involved with daily activities in a stressful manner, over generalization and ignoring
positive cases along with enlarging negative views have exacerbated the negative effects of daily life on mental
health. Illogical beliefs are believed to make a disturbance in social function and performance among Iranian
students while the students evade the confrontation and become weakened during their life. This can causes them to
be vulnerable to the weakest form of problems. The major purpose of this study was to investigate the relationship
between irrational beliefs with general health components and sex differences in university students of Hamadan
,Iran. The survey method was used to do the research. Participants were 400 students who were selected through
stratified random sampling according to their gender, academic level and field of study. The instruments of the study
were Jones’s Irrational Beliefs Test (IBT) and Goldberg’s General health Questionnaire (GHQ-28). The data were
analyzed through One-sample t-test, Student t-test for independent groups, Pearson correlation coefficient, multiple
regression and ANOVA analysis. The findings showed that (1) irrational beliefs among students were anxious over
concern, dependency, emotional irresponsibility, frustration reactivity and high self-expectations; (2) social
dysfunction was the highest disorder; (3) there were no sex differences in irrational beliefs except emotional
irresponsibility and problem avoidance; (4) high self-expectations, blame proneness, problem avoidance and
perfectionism were useful predictors for all dimensions of general mental health and (5) the only irrational beliefs
which showed no relation to any dimensions of general mental health was emotional irresponsibility. The findings of
the research show that there must be a change in the students’ attitude toward the life style and social functions
through the removal of grounds in mental health. The promotion and improvement of social grounds and paper
education can help the students to overcome health mental barriers. The generalization of the findings to other
classes of the society can make a sound ground for the society to improve in different aspects.
Keywords: Anxiety, Iran, Irrational Beliefs, Mental Health, University Students,
19
Ref#: 050/CAN/13
The influence of Name on Self-Esteem among University Students
a
Manizheh Karbasi a , Manouchehr Vakilian b
Islamic Azad University of Hamedan Branch, Hamedan, Iran.
a
Corresponding author: drmkarbasi@yahoo.com
Abstract
It is believed that Self-esteem is a substantial need in human life especially in the societies with great challenges in
interpersonal contacts. Most scientists believe that young people are encountered with the issue of suppression and
depression due to the lack of self-steem while entering the social realms. Meanwhile, some feminist movements
have tried to modify the naming system for women Therefore, the major purpose of this study was to investigate the
influence of first name and global self-esteem and sex differences in Azad university students of Hamadan Branch.
The survey method was used. The population size of the research included all Islamic Azad university students
(13340) in academic year 2011-2012. The sample size of the study consisted of 390 students who were selected
through stratified random sampling according to their gender, academic level and field of study. The instrument of
the study was Coopersmith questionaire with 58 close-ended questions. Its validity was confirmed in various
researches and its reliability coefficient was obtained for global self-esteem to be 0.83 from test-retest of 30 students
during 20 days. The findings were presented in a descriptive manner and data were analyzed through one way and
two way between groups analysis, t-test for independent groups and Tukey, by using SPSS. The results revealed that
the kind of first name was highly related to global self-esteem regardless of students` gender and the self-esteem of
students with Islamic names was the highest and Iranian and western names were in order.I t is of great concern for
parents to choose names for their children as it becomes the cornerstone of success or failure in their future
career.On top of all,social identity can be promoted or demoted through choosing the appropriate names for
children.Social communication can be more facilitated if people are able to hear and express the audience`s name
correctly.The feeling of shame is what the young people are afraid of and try to be isolated in social realms. For
people who live in religious and islamic socities, there must be some modifications in naming systems so that the
old and obsolete names should be removed. More interestingly, the person’s names’ names are representafive of
family characters, life style and beliefs. In most cases, the level of education in the families is reflected in children’s
names. Therefore, it is signficant that children bear names free from prejudice, supperssion and stimatizatjion, other
persons can have positive attitude in their c;ommunication.
Keywords: First Name, Global Self-Esteem, identity , suppression, University Students.
20
Ref#: 053/CAN/13
Role of volunteerism in Bangladesh to Disaster Risk Reduction (DRR)
a
Subrato Dey a
Association of Development for Economic & Social Help (ADESH), Savar, Dhaka, Bangladesh.
a
Corresponding author: adesh@bol-online.com
Abstract
Disasters such as floods, drought, earthquakes, cyclone, secondary impact of clime change and new trend of severe
disaster like fire in the life of garments workers in Bangladesh have a variety of impacts, including hindering
poverty reduction activities. People living in less developed countries like Bangladesh are particularly vulnerable to
disaster risk and such vulnerability is compounded by the effects of rapid urbanization; including poverty, income
inequality and high population densities. Efforts to reduce disaster risk have increasingly concentrated on
community-based actions focusing on reducing vulnerability and increasing resilience to disasters. However, many
community-based projects have difficulty achieving the desired level of voluntary resident participation, threatening
the success and sustainability of such initiatives. Although in previous terms, any volunteer activity was belongs to
only relief and rehabilitation interventions. But as the global
strategies have changed the interventions towards the disaster
risk reduction activities, the uses of volunteerism have
changed its dimension in more humanitarian perspectives.
Because of the previous activity was done by the volunteers
effectively in community based due to their immediate need
for overcome from disaster impact. But when it comes to the
assistance before the disaster, participation of the volunteer is
not the same due to the uncertainties of upcoming disasters.
Now how much efficiently the volunteerism are working in
the ethical point of view to reduce the disaster risks in the
community based teams in rural areas are depending on few
social, economical & environmental factors which are
creating enormous negative changes among the volunteers to
provide humanitarian services either for them or for the
Bangladesh. There was a descriptive study conducted to find out the attitudinal changes of volunteers in the post
disaster time for reducing the risk. A comprehensive PRA, survey, personal interview and observation was taken to
collect the primary data and existing sources was used to collect the secondary data. The major primary data was
furthermore the qualitative characteristics of the target people. The research area was selected as 30 Upazilla of 7
Division of Bangladesh. The target group is mostly the young volunteers, along with them community people,
Upazilla administration, disaster managers is also been considered. Both the random and stratified technique is
taken to select the sample. A huge range of data analysis criteria is taken place including computer software, expert
opinion and personal analysis. The major finding of this study is very clear and concise which is needed to be
addressed by the respective authority in Bangladesh and foreign for the greater humanitarian assistance. There are
five major findings: (1) Community perception towards volunteerism is very much apparent to the DRR measures
(2) The ethics of volunteer role to young generation mean as severe need for DRR (3) There is lack of using
indigenous tools and techniques for DRR measures which make complexity to the volunteers (4) Insufficient
knowledge resource on multi-hazard DRR volunteer duties and responsibilities (5) Irregular Mock or Drill take part
in the local level volunteer teams. The findings from this study can give an overview on the volunteerism and its
perception towards DRR. This study also generates the particular knowledge of volunteerism and DRR for the
respective individual and institutions to understand the present situation in Bangladesh. This study also outlining the
general recommendation for the authorities of Disaster Management in Bangladesh which shows few concept and
ideas to be follows in future for further intervention in Disaster Risk Reduction Activities.
Keywords: Community Perception, Disaster Risk Reduction, Indigenous Knowledge, Local and foreign institutions,
Volunteerism.
21
Ref#: 057.CAN/13
“When the Government Lies”
Social Capital and Political Trust in Nigeria. The Case of January 2012 Fuel Subsidy Protest
a
Rasheed Ishola Akinyemi a
Department of Political Science, University of Lagos, Nigeria.
a
Corresponding author: akinyemi_unilag@yahoo.co.uk
Abstract
Several scholars of social capital proposed that trust and particularly political trust plays a significant function in
citizen-government relations and in the sustainability of political institutions and democracy.
Empirical studies and surveys were conducted especially in newly emerging democracies, including Nigeria, to
support or disagree with the above proposition. However, only very few work were carried out on Nigeria to
examine and explain citizen’s spontaneous reaction when it becomes obvious that the government is insincere and
lied to the nation on issues that would have greater impact on the people’s social and economic survival.
This paper examines government’s insincerity in its policy intentions and the consequences on citizens’ trust in
political leadership and political institutions in Nigeria. The paper focuses on the political implications of the
spontaneous nation-wide protests following the government’s announcement of the removal of fuel subsidy and
increase in the pump price on 1st January, 2012. The approval and announcement of this policy by the President of
Nigeria, Goodluck Jonathan was strongly condemned and rejected by the people. This nation-wide reaction of the
public is predicated on the general opinion and feelings by the people that the government was insincere about its
intentions to remove subsidy and to increase the price of fuel. In principle, public opinion shows that the removal of
fuel subsidy is not the big problem. Government had always removed subsidies on public goods that are very vital to
peoples’ economic survival, such as the removal of subsidy on kerosene. Rather, the big problem is the ways and
manners that the government decided to go about the removal and its intention to do so was considered by the
people as insincerity of the government and this amount to government lying to its people.
The paper starts with a brief review of the concepts of social capital, trust and political trust with the aim of situating
the work within existing conceptual perspectives. A thematic content analysis of selected newspapers editorials and
readers’ opinions and unstructured key informant interviews (KII) with two leaders of civil society groups on the
fuel subsidy removal and increase in pump price were conducted.
The paper found out that, though newspaper editorial comments expressed different views concerning government’s
intention and the impact of the protest on governance, but the majority of readers opinions in the news papers and
the civil society agreed that the nation-wide protests were not against fuel subsidy removal per se, rather citizens
reactions were based on the general opinion that the government was insincere about its intentions of removing fuel
subsidy and that the government was insensitive and lied concerning the timing and implementation of the fuel
subsidy removal policy. This in effect exposed the gravity of corruption in Nigeria’s oil industry.
The paper came to the conclusions that trust in government is a key ingredient in assessing citizen-government
relations as well as in determining level of citizens’ support for government policies. It also draws the conclusion
that continuous government’s insincerity would lead to gradual erosion of social capital that is very much needed for
a sustainable democracy in general and particularly in newly emerging democracies.
Keywords: Fuel subsidy, insincerity of government, political trust, social capital, trust.
22
Ref#: 063/CAN/13
Counselling Needs of Adult Learners among Rural Dwellers for Functional Literacy
and Sustainable Development in Nigeria
a
Idris Gana Usman a, Adeshina Abideen Olojede b
Department of Counselling Psychology, Faculty of Education and Arts, Ibrahim Badamasi Babangida University,
Lapai, Niger State, Nigeria.
b
Department of Continuing Education and Community Development, Faculty of Education and Arts, Ibrahim
Badamasi Babangida University, Lapai, Niger State, Nigeria.
a
Corresponding authour: shinaolojede@yahoo.co.uk
Abstract
About 46 per cent of the total population estimated to be 140million in Nigeria are said to be non-literates according
to 2006 Population Census (National Population Census, 2006 and National Bureau of Statistics, 2010). This group
of illiterates includes women, peasant farmers, nomadic and riverine groups, as well as children and youth of school
age and majority of whom are living in the rural areas. Various government reports and statistics have shown that
about 70% of the total population in Nigeria resides in the rural areas. Major setback in the rural areas has also been
attributed to lack of literacy among the people in the rural areas. The high level of illiteracy is as a result of absence
of schools in many areas, poverty, poor teaching, early school drop-outs, negative attitude of parents to schooling
and all relapse into illiteracy. Many adults in the rural areas have not themselves experienced education and this
affect their inability to read and write and do not understand the need for literacy for their children.
In Nigeria, the government efforts aimed at eradicating illiteracy include a comprehensive national mass literacy
campaign which was launched in 1982, establishment and launching of Universal Basic Education (UBE), National
Primary Education Commission, National Commission on Adult Education (NMEC) in Abuja in 1991 and all the 36
states of the federation, establishment of Commission for Nomadic Education and other disadvantaged group, and
host of others. Universities are not left out of the quest to make provision for adult education programmes and
delivery in Nigeria such as University of Ibadan, University of Jos, University of Port Harcourt, University of Benin,
University of Abuja are examples of universities where adult education courses are offered to produce man power
needed for literacy promotion in the country. There were handfuls of non-governmental organisations and
international organisation involvement in literacy promotion in the country. To be precise, the United Nations
Development Programmes funding of adult literacy in 1995 was remarkable in this direction.
Despite these efforts, it has been established that there are crop of illiterates in Nigeria and majority of them reside
in the rural areas. In the light of this, this paper examines the relevance of counseling needs of the adult learners. It is
important to say that when a person is well motivated and encouraged, he or she will exhibit more functional attitude
than those that are not. To this end, the paper advocates for more counseling strategies to encourage adult learners to
be involved in adult education classes to a sustainable level. Education is seen as a life-long process and there is no
age at which a person cannot learn, hence the need for proper counseling for adult learners in order to develop
themselves, attain healthy living and contribute to sustainable development in Nigeria.
Keywords: Adult learners, Counselling needs, Functional literacy, Rural dwellers, Sustainable development
23
Ref#: 068/CAN/13
Sex Imbalance: A Global Perspective
a,b
Rajesh Kumar Gautam a, Jyoti Jhariya b , Pardeep Kumar c
Department of Anthropology, Dr. H.S. Gour University, Sagar, MP, India.
c
University of Delhi, Delhi, India.
a
Corresponding author: goutamraj@rediffmail.com
Background: Successful existence and perpetuation of any species or population depends on its reproductive
success. In case of sexual reproduction, there should be balance in between the sexes of mating population, which
varies from species to species as well as there are other determinants of this proportion. In case of humans, the
theoretical proportion of males and females should be 1:1. But, with the advent of science and technology, this
equilibrium is disturbed in many parts of the world. What are the determinants of sex imbalance in human being
should be find out to combat with the problem.
Method: This paper is based on the information collected from Censuses, World fact sheet, Data sheet of population
reference bureau, human development report and other reliable sources. The data on sex ratio at birth, for total
population and three major age groups: <15 years of age, 15-64 years and 65+ years were gathered for 227 countries
of the globe. To understand the determinants of sex ratio, data on human development index, gender inequality
index, fertility, mortality and migration were collected and analyzed.
Result: The sex ratio for human population of the world is 101 males for 100 females but it varies from 74 to 219
among the countries. The number of countries having higher number of females as compared to males is 132, as
they have 99 or less males per 100 females, whereas in 71 countries the total population of males is greater than the
population of females, as they have 101 or more males per 100 females. And, only 24 countries have balanced sex
ratio, as they have equal number of males and females for total population. It is a matter of great concern that sex
ratio is distorted in highly populated regions of the world as well as for the population of 15-64 years of age group.
Country like China, Albania, Armenia, Azerbaijan and India are on the top, where, 113 and 112 male children taking
birth per 100 female. Whereas, countries like Haiti (Caribbean), Barbados (Caribbean), and Liechtenstein (Europe)
are at the bottom where 101 male children per 100 girls was recorded at birth. None of the country has less than
hundred male children at birth for 100 female children. In 155 countries, the sex ratio at birth was between 101 to
105 boys, per 100 girls; whereas in 72 countries it is ≥ 106. The sex ratio of population of 15 to 64 years of age is
crucial as most of them are reproductively and sexually active. The analysis indicates that 100 countries have less
number of women as the sex ratio is greater than 101. Most distorted sex ratio in this age group was reported for
Asian countries Saudi Arabia (129), Bahrain (133), Oman (138), Maldives (162), Kuwait (178), Qatar (246) and
United Arab Emirates (274). Further analysis indicates that in 127 countries, there are higher numbers of females as
compared to males. The sex ratio of aged people 65+ years of age group have reverse trend.
Regression analysis shows that total fertility rate (TFR), crude birth rate (CBR), life expectancy at birth, adolescent
fertility rate, rate of natural increase of population, human development index (HDI) infant mortality rate (IMR),
gender inequality index, crude death rate (CDR) have significant impact on the sex ratio at birth. Seven of these
variables viz. total fertility rate, crude birth rate, adolescent fertility rate, rate of natural increase, infant mortality
rate, gender inequality index and crude death rate have inverse effect, and they account 24.4%, 23.1%, 18.8%,
18.9%, 16.3%, 16.1% and 5.1% of variability respectively.
Conclusion: In general, population of females is declining in highly populated countries. There is significant
positive correlation between sex ratio at birth and human development index (HDI, hence it can be infer that the
population of females are declining in those countries or regions where people enjoy long and healthy life, they have
access to knowledge and have a decent standard of living. Availability of better diagnostic health facility is a tool for
selective abortion also, which lead to foeticide. In many of the Asian countries, there is strong cultural preference for
son, which led to selective abortion of female fetuses. In this way, sex imbalance is increasing day by day in such
regions/countries. Another major predictor of sex imbalance among sexually active population of 15-64 year of age
is international migration. Generally, males migrate in higher proportion. The countries from where they migrate
(out) and where they immigrate (in) the proportion of males and females changed or in other words the sex ratio
imbalanced. There is great need to identify such countries and region where sex selective abortion is being practiced
and to find out appropriate strategies to combat such problem.
Keywords: Sex ratio, fertility, mortality, migration, HDI,
24
Ref#: 070/CAN/13
HIV and Aids in Africa? Questioning the Validity and the Efficacy of the HDI Measures
a
Nonso Alo Ejikeme a
Department of Political, Science Eastern Illinois University, Charleston, Illinois, United States.
a
Corresponding author: ejikemenonso@yahoo.com
Abstract
This paper poses methodological and ethical questions on the measures used by the Human Development Index data
in assessing development in Africa with particular emphasis on HIV/Aids. It is a well-known fact that these
measures are great indicators of development or otherwise. The central position of the paper is that given the
difficulty in collecting data reports on Africa how certain are the HDI standards in measuring the spread of HIV and
Aids in Africa? If the HDI assigns the western countries low scores especially the United States merely because of
their technological advancement in controlling this epidemic, then should the measurement be based on the number
of the carrier of this disease or the amount of death that result from it or the sophistication of the control measures?
Secondly, the paper argues that Protection does not necessarily mean prevention. Perhaps the United states Center
for Diseases Control and Prevention (CDC) 2012 result shows that, out of 79% of teens that are teenage mothers, 80
percent of these pregnancies occurred accidentally. The teen pregnancy rate in the United States of America is twice
as that of Canada, four times that of Germany and France, and eight times that of Japan. While safe delivery, the
lower possibility of mother to child transfer, and sophisticated prevention measures may appear to provide a
compelling and strong case against my position, the tendency of higher growth in the number of teenage mothers
and the success of these prevention measures needs thorough investigation. The crux of my argument is that given
the cultural inclination of most African societies contrasted with a western Laissez-faire life style characterize by the
portrayal of sex through the mass media which results in an inappropriate and rather careless approach about the
concept of sex, the HDI measures and standards deserves thorough assessment.
Keywords: HIV/Aids, Human, Development, Culture.
25
Ref#: 071/CAN/13
Gender Inequality and Human Development in Middle East and North African (MENA) Countries
a
Naierossadat Daneshvar a
Islamic Azad University, Khomeinishahr Branch, Iran.
a
Corresponding author: daneshvar50@yahoo.com
The Middle East and North Africa (MENA) region has a rich historical, cultural and religious heritage. It is
endowed with human, natural, and financial resources. It has valuable biodiversity. Over the last decades, MENA
countries have made noticeable progress in different aspects of social development. However they still face
considerable challenges in regards to women as a main factor for a sustainable development.
While more than 50 percent of women in all other developing regions are employed or actively looking for a job,
only 25.2 percent of women in MENA do the same. Over the last 30 years, female participation in the MENA labor
force has grown at a sluggish rate of just 0.17 percent annually. If this rate persists, it will take the region’s women
150 years to catch up with the rest of the developing world.(World Bank 2012)
The following paper argues that sustainable development can only be achieved through long-term investments in
economic, human and environmental capital. At present, the women, half of the region’s human capital is
undervalued and underutilized. As a group, women – and their potential contributions to advances, social progress
and environmental protection – have been marginalized.
The paper by presenting most recent data argues that better use of the region’s female population could reduce
poverty, enhance societal well-being, and help ensure sustainable development. Reducing the gender gap depends on
enlightened government policies which take gender dimensions into account. By using statistical methods and
applying panel date technique for selected countries in MENA region (based on data availability) we found that
gross national product (GNP) per capita and mean years of schooling have a positive effect on gender equality. In
other words the empirical results indicate that an increase in average income and mean years of schooling in
countries under consideration resulted in a decrease in gender inequity.
The paper consist of 5 sections. The first section gives a brief general review of situation of women in the region.
section 2 is concerned specifically with gender inequality in terms of education and participation in the labor force.
Section 3 is concerned with human development and gender inequality in this respect. Section 4 introduce the model
and briefly discuss the sources of data and key definitions of the model variables. Section 5 devoted to analyze the
findings and finally concluding remarks will be presented.
Keywords: Gender inequality, Human development, MENA countries, Panel data, Social development
26
Ref#: 074/CAN/13
What are the factors influence by monetary incentive to delivered IYCF related services: a qualitative
exploration in two Alive and Thrive upazilas in Nokhali, Bangladesh.
Umme Salma Mukta a, MD Raisul Haque b
Research and Evaluation division, BRAC, Bangladesh.
b
Alive and Thrive Health Programme, BRAC, Bangladesh.
a
Corresponding author: salma.mukta@gmail.com
a
Abstract
Introduction: One of the major causes of under nutrition and stunting in <5 children in Bangladesh is inappropriate
infant feeding practices. BRAC, in partnership with AED, is implementing Alive and Thrive (A&T) program to
promote optimum infant and young child feeding (IYCF) practices in rural Bangladesh to address this. The frontline
health worker for this project is the community health workers of BRAC (Shasthya Shebika, SS) who works as
volunteer, but gets some monetary return from the delivery of health services including sales of health products to
the community. The A & T programme designed an additional incentive package for staff motivation (especially the
SS) based on some performance indicators. Objective: The Study aimed to find the reasons and influence factors
lies behind the changes in some IYCF relevant indicators. Methods: Qualitative methods such as in-depth
interviews, informal discussions, and focus group discussions were used to collect relevant data. Pre-incentive data
were compared with post-incentive data to identify changes. Results: Positive changes were observed in colostrums
feeding, initiation of breast-feeding within first hour, responsive feeding and, hygiene practices, but not exclusive
breast feeding, knowledge and practice of age-specific complementary feeding, both composition and consistency.
The underlying reasons following incentives were improved awareness, better support from family, job satisfaction,
improved frequency and quality of household visits. The performance incentive influences the SS’s in several ways
to enhance efforts to implement IYCF-related activities. So on the SSs were morally boosted to work sincerely and
hard, and deliver their services as per programme demand such as regular and frequent visits to households,
increased duration and quality of interaction with mothers, practical demonstration on breast-feeding, informed
counseling on content and consistency of complementary feeding etc. Conclusion: Performance-based incentive
scheme was successful in improving IYCF practices and also intensive and time consuming behavior change
programme.
Keywords: Bangladesh, Frontline health worker, Incentive, Influence-factors, IYCF services
27
Ref#: 083/CAN/13
Introduction to the Law of Emergency Medical Services in China Mainland
a
Xu Han-You a
Department of internal and emergency medicine, clinical institute, China Academy of Management Science, China.
a
Corresponding author: abc13579-you@126.com
Abstract
Background：
： By the social and emergency medicine development, more and more people seek prehospital care and
emergency medical services. But much more development in prehospital care and emergency medical services are
needed to care the demand for emergency treatment.
Objectives：
： This paper was written in order to share the Chinese experience and lessons learned, and to serve as a
reference for other countries developing and centralizing the Law of (Emergency Medical Services) EMS.
Discussion: The author summarized the development of prehospital care and emergency medical services in China
mainland and China official permitted prehospital care and emergency medical services model. At the early stages,
the prehospital care and emergency medical services in China mainland is not united. But the Ministry of Health of
the People’s Republic of China has been managing to unite the prehospital care and emergency medical services
model in China. Which are much too valued experiences of public health administration.
Brief Conclusions: The experiences of development of Chinese prehospital care and emergency medical services
and the model of China official permitted prehospital care and emergency medical services are very good references
for other countries and regions, especially the countries with relatively undeveloped/noncentralized EMS systems.
The global united emergency telephone number could be done in the near future under world-wide cooperation and
globalization which will enhance the international emergency medical services.
Keywords: China mainland; Emergency medicine; Emergency medical services; Globalization; Prehospital care;
United emergency telephone number.
28
Ref#: 088/CAN/13
Potential Threat of REDD+ Mitigation Plan Towards Indigenous People of Toro, Central Sulawesi, Indonesia
Azalia Primadita Muchransyah
International Relations Department, Faculty of Social and Political Science, Universitas Indonesia, Indonesia.
Corresponding author: melody.muchransyah@gmail.com
Abstract
In May 2010, Indonesian President Susilo Bambang Yudhoyono announced a commitment to a two-year
moratorium on commercial deforestation in Indonesia. Following this up, Norway has pledged for Indonesia the
amount up to US$ 1 billion under the scheme of Reducing Emissions from Deforestation and Degradation (REDD+)
to assist Indonesia in running protection and stopping deforestation and forest degradation. Climate change that is
happening right now affects the human security of individuals living on the earth, particularly towards their food,
health, and environment security. Based on Archipelago Indigenous Congress (KMAN) I, March 17, 1999, the
definition of Indigenous People is “communities who live on their ancestral origin of hereditary in a customs
territory, with sovereignty over land and natural resources as well as socio-cultural life, which is regulated by
customary law and traditional institutions that manage the continuity of life of its people.” Based on this definition
and AMAN’s distribution of members throughout Indonesia, AMAN estimated the population of indigenous People
in Indonesia is between 60-70 million people. Indigenous communities have lived for thousands of years in their
customary with traditional knowledge to anticipate the climate change. Armed with the hereditary knowledge and
having its own local wisdom, Indigenous People do adaptation and mitigation practices without regarding them as
separated issues to cope with the impacts of climate change. One of the local communities who lives and interacts
with forest resources for generations is the Indigenous People of Toro who live in the district Toro Kulawi,
Donggala, Central Sulawesi. It is feared, Indigenous Toro who live close and maintain the forest, can no longer rely
freely on forests as their human security would potentially threaten by the existence of REDD+. For Indigenous
Toro, this can be overcome by their local wisdom and traditional laws which have already been applied hereditary.
Basically, Indigenous People has a stronger motivation and initiative to protect the natural resources and the
environment than others, because it is related directly to the sustainability of their lives. Some examples of
adaptations made by Toro Indigenous People are planting crops that are resistant to weather, having traditional
water, harvest, agriculture, and forestry system. This paper aims to look at the potential threat of REDD+, as a
mitigation scheme chosen by the government in tackling climate change, towards the human security of Indigenous
People of Toro, Central Sulawesi. Furthermore, this paper also wants to give some recommendations on the
implementation of REDD+ in Indonesia so it can align with the protection of human security of the Indigenous
People, particularly the Toro.
Keywords: Human security, Indigenous People, Indonesia, REDD+, Toro.
29
Ref#: 089/CAN/13
Sustainable solution of rural poverty through ICTs
Aqeela Saghir
Institute of Agricultural Extension & Rural Development,
University of Agriculture, Faisalabad, Pakistan.
Corresponding author: aqeela.sagher@gmail.com
Gender recognition has been escalating with the passage of time. World demand’s for gender equality in every arena
of life. In rural areas female are snubbing especially in third world’s countries like Pakistan where the condition is
war and terror. Gender involvement in livestock sector is conspicuous in all the fields such as fodder cutting and
offering, shed cleaning, milking, milk management, calf care, medication, and marketing. But female farmers have
less information regarding recent advances in livestock production. Their access to ICTs is meager, main cause of
less milk and meat production, ultimately creates poverty. The present study was designed to alleviate poverty
through identification of the present and prospective role of information and communication technologies (ICTs) in
livestock production technologies among female farmers. A sample of 30% rural union councils was randomly
selected from three tehsils of Okara district-Punjab, Pakistan. Female livestock farmers, between age group of 256o, directly involved in livestock farming, were selected through purposive sampling. The data was gathered
through well-structured, pre-tested and validated interview schedule and face to face interviews were conducted by
researcher and her team. The information were collected regarding the sources of income and information i.e.
availability, utility, and effectiveness of various ICTs. The collected data were analyzed by using Statistical
Package for Social Sciences (SPSS) to draw the conclusions and to suggest measures for improvement. Results
showed that about three fourth of respondents got varied income from livestock production. In the context of
availability and utility of information sources to the female livestock farmers TV stood first then fell the mobile
phone, telephone and radio subsequently. It was concluded that due to less income of the respondents female
farmers had meager access to ICTs both in availability and utility. Livestock farming is major source of respondents;
however, they were also engaged in crop farming activities. In the context of communication interventions mobile
phone is flourishing and a bright scope. Female farmers had possession of mobile phone to contact veterinary staff.
It is found from the study that a quick diffusion of recent digital devices can bridge their information gap in order to
enhance their income and alleviate poverty on sustainable basis. Internet possession and utility has constraints like
high cost, complexity in operation, energy crisis, lack of training, language and time shortage. However, mobile
phone has wider application and more social spectrum considering its access, cost and simple in operation.
Keywords: ICTs , rural, poverty, sustainable, solution
30
Ref#: 090/CAN/13
Teachers’ Perceptions about their Training of “Life Skills Development through Sports and Play” Project
(2012-2016)
Kamran Hussain
Development Studies, COMSATS Institute of Information Technology, Abbotabad, Pakistan.
Corresponding author: humkamran@yahoo.com
Introduction:
The purpose of the study was to examine the perception of the trainees about their training of “Life Skills
Development through Sports and Play” project and to find out the reasons for effectiveness or ineffectiveness of the
teacher training project in District Mansehra, Pakistan. This study included teachers who had completed their
training till that date by Right to Play (RTP), an International NGO.
Reports on education in Pakistan, for example, have noted that 'fear of punishment' and the 'harsh treatment by
teachers' is key reasons for primary school dropout among students. This clearly stems from a lack of utilizing novel
teaching techniques e-g teaching games. Education is the back bone in the social development. Teachers play
important role in any education system, both in developed and developing countries. Indeed, the welfare and
prosperity of a nation depend upon the quality of its education. The quality and level of excellence in education
depend upon the quality and competence of teachers. If the teachers are knowledgeable, competent and committed,
they can deliver well. A successful teacher is emotionally matured, user of novel teaching techniques, facilitator for
the students and an instrument of character building. Every society invests in the teacher training for the
development teachers' potential in the teaching methodologies.
Hypothesis:
There may be a significant improvement in the teaching methodology of the teachers. There may be a significant
difference in perception of trainee teachers about different dynamics of teacher training project conducted by Right
to Play.
Objectives:
The main objectives of the study were to find out the teachers’ perception about the training and to find out the
reasons of effectiveness or ineffectiveness of the training.
Methodology:
All trainees of teacher training project in Mansehra constituted the population of this study. There are about 2000
schools, Up to date 90 school teachers have got training.
A simple random sampling technique was used in the present study. 18 schools were selected for this study and from
each school three trained teachers were asked to fill in the questionnaire.
A self-devised questionnaire comprising 25 questions was used to collect data for the present study.
Findings:
Most teachers were well trained in the teaching techniques and methodology. The training had helped in students’
assessment, lesson planning, organization and management of classroom and time table. They were glad to
implementing and utilizing the training experience. The strength of students was high instead of limited capacities of
the schools.
Analysis:
Most teachers were happy and satisfied about the provided training. They were feeling positive change and
improvement prior and after training. The activity (playing games) based teaching methodology was very helpful for
both teachers and students interest and motivation. This methodology has contributed to lower the dropout rate in
schools and also it has attracted most students to get admission in schools.
The study recommends continuing such training programs on teaching methodologies and strategies for school
teachers. In this regards, Government support and interest is of high importance.
Keywords: Teachers’ Perception, Training, Life Skill Development, Sports
31
Ref#: 091/CAN/13
Public Accountability in Governance: A Critical Appraisal of the Due Process Policy in Nigeria (2001-2010)
Ikeoluwapo Omolara Fayomi
Department of Public Administration, Faculty of Administration,
Obafemi AwolowoUniversity, Ile-Ife. Osun State. Nigeria.
Corresponding author: ikefayomi2002@yahoo.com
Abstract
Nigeria’s growth and economic development remain paradoxes in spite of the rich human and natural resources
endowment, and a plethora of development policies and programmes to have become the strongest economy and
financial hub in Africa, and one of the leading economies in the world. To turn-around these ironies, the Due
Process Policy was introduced into the nation’s public procurement system, the altar through which the national
resources and destiny of Nigeria are being squandered and plundered by the successive governments. As laudable
the initiative of the policy is, the need for its critical appraisal since its introduction in 2001 is apt. To accomplish
this study, primary and secondary sources of data collection were employed. Though, the policy has helped to create
new orientation in the conduct of government business in Nigeria, it has performed below public expectation. On
this note, the study recommends the sincere political will to re-invigorate the policy, expunge the immunity clause
from the Nigerian Constitution, and puts the Freedom of Information Act 2011 (FOIA) for effective implementation,
then true national transformation can be assured in Nigeria.
Keywords: Best Practices, Corruption, Due Process Policy, Governance, Procurement, Immunity clause.
32
Ref#: 094/CAN/13
Sustainable Agricultural Practices and Agricultural Productivity in Kashmir Valley
a
Mohmmad Maqbool Bhat a
Department of Geography, Government Degree College Pulwama, J&K., 192301, India.
a
Corresponding author: maqbool.bhat321@gmail.com
Abstract
(Sustainable agricultural practices, in as far as they rely on renewable local or farm resources, present desirable
options for enhancing agricultural productivity for resource-constrained farmers in developing countries. In this
paper, i used two sets of plot-level data—from a low-rainfall area and from a high-rainfall area of Kashmir Valley
—to investigate the impact of sustainable agricultural practices on crop productivity, with a particular focus on
reduced cultivable land. Specifically, i sought to investigate whether reduced cultivable land results in more or less
productivity gain than chemical fertilizer. The nature of the two sets of data allows me to examine whether the
productivity of these technologies is conditioned by agroecology. Interestingly, the results revealed a clear
superiority of reduced cultivable land over chemical fertilizers in enhancing crop productivity in the low-rainfall
region. In the high-rainfall region, however, chemical fertilizer is overwhelmingly superior and reduced cultivable
land potentially results in productivity losses. Thus, the results underscore the need to understand the role of
agroecology in determining the profitability (in terms of productivity gains) of farm technologies. This has particular
importance in formulating policies that promote technology adoption. In this particular case, the results support
encouraging resource-constrained farmers in semi-arid areas to adopt sustainable agricultural practices, especially
since they enable farmers to reduce production costs, provide environmental benefits, and—as the results confirm—
enhance crop productivity).
Keywords: Sustainable agricultural, cultivable land, farm technologies, land potentially, agricultural
productivity,
33
Ref#: 097/CAN/13
Legislating on Land Acquisition in India: A Possible Consensual Model?
a
Rishika Arora a, Ayush Arora b
Amity Law School, Delhi (Affiliated to Guru Gobind Singh Indraprastha University, Delhi), India.
b
Campus Law Centre, Faculty of Law, University of Delhi, India.
a
Corresponding author: rishika.arora@hotmail.com
Abstract
The term ‘Eminent Domain’, refers to the power the State has to take away an individual’s land for public benefit
which has been a highly controversial topic of debate since it’s very conception. Following through Sustainable
development, the concept wherein, securing the rights of the present generation while safeguarding the interest of
the future generations is the focus of present human development, puts today’s society in a seesaw position. On a
comparative analysis the two concepts raise questions as to, in a society already suffering from inequality and huge
income disparities, whether crushing the rights of individuals today for benefit of the next generation is just and fair?
And if not what are the steps or incentives that the State laws shall incorporate to balance the need of today and
tomorrow?
With the increase in capitalisation and expansion of modern day infrastructure, such contrasting concepts are applied
by the State under the garb of public betterment. Land serves multitudinous purposes as an asset for future; an
investment to dwell on; a place you can call home or a farmer’s livelihood and most importantly a weapon which
can be utilised towards the development and progress of any nation. At the very outset there is a need for the State to
acquire land, specifically to protect the interest of the people displaced; to that effect the Ministry of Rural
Development, Government of India in 2011 introduced the, ‘Draft National Land Acquisition and Rehabilitation &
Resettlement Bill, 2011.’ Aiming towards development, better livelihood and safeguarding the ecosystem; the Land
Acquisition and Rehabilitation Bill provides transparency in the process of land acquisition and brings about a
consensual approach towards Land Acquisition, Rehabilitation and Resettlement.
On one hand land being the major source for development of a nation attracts the economic perspective and
infrastructural development, whereas on the other hand in a country like India where nearly 70% of the country’s
population lives in rural areas; land is the basic necessity for the survival of any individual; providing him food for
sustenance, shelter to live and clothing to cover; being his only source of income and traditional form of
employment; brings forth the sociological perspective of this new Bill in focus. The present paper emphasizes on
how the Bill caters to the competing need for land and natural resources while touching upon the necessity of
maintaining the ecological balance arising out of such land acquisitions and development processes; and
highlighting the wide lacunae left in the proposed consensual model. Therefore, the paper balances out the need for
equitable and just sustainable development. Furthermore, an attempt is made to establish as to what constitutes
‘Public Purpose’ while vindicating the relation between progress and justifiability. For the sake of brevity, the aim
of the paper is to determine how well can the Bill facilitates and adapts to anticipated practical applicability in the
Indian setup.
Keywords: Ecological Balance, Eminent Domain, National Land Acquisition and Rehabilitation and Resettlement
Bill, Sustainable Development.
34
Ref#: 098/CAN/13
Growth and Reproductive Performance of Pigs fed with Raw and Differently Processed Velvet beans
(Mucuna pruriens) As Partial Replacement for Soya Bean Meal
Murisiku Adegbemi Onigemo a, Olugbenga Adekunle Anjola b
a
Lagos State Polytechnic, Ikorodu, Nigeria.
a
Corresponding author: maonigemo@gmail.com
Abstract
The increasing competition for the conventional plant protein sources for food, feed and other industrial uses
necessitated researches into potential feed resources that are relatively underutilized. Velvet beans (Mucuna
pruriens) is a leguminous plant that is widely available in most tropical, subtropical and temprate region. In Nigeria,
it grows luxuriantly uncultivated and is often used as browse plant for ruminants, but it use in non ruminant feed is
limited by its high contents of anti-nutritional factors. Thermal and chemical processing methods are known to
reduce the levels of anti- nutrients in crops. Thirty-eight weeks experiment was conducted to determine the effect of
differently processed velvet beans on the growth and reproductive performance of gilts. The velvet beans were
boiled, toasted and soaked in Potassium Carbonate (K2CO3) and thereafter subjected to proximate analysis. The raw
and the processed velvet bean seeds were included at 20% levels of inclusion representing 80% replacement value of
the protein contribution of soya bean meal. Thirty growing gilts of average initial weight 28.08±0.06 Kg were
randomly allotted to five dietary treatment with each treatment replicated three times in a randomized complete
block experiment. Diet 1 contained soya bean meal included at 25% (Control), while diets 2, 3, 4, 5 contained raw,
cooked, toasted, and K2CO3 treated velvet beans respectively. Data collected included average feed intake (AFI),
average weight gain (AWG), feed conversion ratio (FCR), Average conception rate (ACR), average gestation period
(AGP), average litter size (ALS), average weaning rate (AWR), average birth weight (ABW) and average weaning
weight (AWW). All data collected were subjected to analysis of variance and means were separated using Duncan
Multiple Range Test. Result revealed that the different processing methods significantly (P < 0.05) increase the
percentage Crude Protein (C.P) and Gross energy (G.E) of velvet beans while L-3,4-dihydroxyphenylalanine (LDOPA) was significantly depressed. The C.P and G.E ranges from 30.02 – 34.36 % and 3666.95 – 3838.80 Kcal/Kg
respectively. The different processing methods significantly (P < 0.05) improve the AWG, FCR, ALS, AWR and
AWW of the pigs. Thus the growth and reproductive performance of pigs fed with the differently processed velvet
beans were significantly (P < 0.05) higher than those fed with the raw seeds and were comparable to the soya bean
control. Pigs fed with toasted velvet beans had the best performance. Hence processed velvet beans can be used to
replace 80% of soya bean meal in the diets of pigs without any deleterious effect.
Keywords: (Five words in alphabetical order) Growth, Pigs, Processing, Reproductive, Velvet beans.
35
Ref#: 100/CAN/13
Perception of Rural Dwellers on Mobile Phone (M-Phone) Usage for Improving Sustainable Livelihood
Activities in Oyo State, Nigeria
Olumuyiwa Akin Olaniyi a, Jacob Gbemiga Adewale b, Saheed Ige Adetumbi c
a
Department of Agricultural Extension and Rural Development,
Ladoke Akintola University of Technology, Ogbomoso, Nigeria.
a
Corresponding author: oaolaniyi@lautech.edu.ng
Abstract
Communication is a driver for any economy. The use of Telecommunication for socio economic activities is gaining
prominence in Nigeria especially among rural dwellers. The potentials of mobile phone have not been fully
maximized for improved sustainable livelihood among rural dwellers. The study therefore ascertained the
perception of rural dwellers on the usage of Mobile phone (M-Phone) for improving sustainable livelihood activities
in Oyo state Nigeria. Data were collected from One Hundred and twenty respondents randomly selected. Interview
schedule was used as data collection instrument. Frequency counts, percentages, Mean, standard deviation and
Pearson Product Moment correlation (PPMC) were employed as descriptive and inferential statistics.
The finding of the study revealed that about 54 percent of the respondents own personal mobile phones and the
innovative way of Mobile phone usage include: dialing and receiving calls, calculator use on the phone, listening to
Radio and taking of multimedia pictures. The respondents were engaged in both agricultural and non agricultural
livelihood activities. The identified constraints to mobile phone usage among the respondents are: irregular
availability of mobile phone networks, inadequate electricity to recharge mobile phone batteries and lack of skill in
using mobile phone innovatively. Furthermore, majority of the respondents were favourably disposed to the use of
mobile phone for improving livelihood activities. Positive and significant relationship exists between years of
education(r= 0.212, P< 0.05), weekly income from livelihood activities (r= 0.234, P< 0.05), amount spent on using
mobile phone (r= 0.269, P< 0.05) and perception of rural dwellers on usage of mobile phone for improving
sustainable livelihood activities.
It was recommended among others that capacity building on innovative use of mobile phone especially as its affect
livelihood activities should be organized for rural dwellers by the government at the local level. Also, the service
providers should ensure at the improving the availability of network facilities for improved access of information by
rural dwellers.
Keywords: Activities, Mobile phone, Nigeria, Rural dweller, Sustainable livelihood.
36
Ref#: 101/CAN/13
Diverse Effects of the Mahatma Gandhi National Rural Employment Guarantee Scheme:
A Case Study from Rural Tamil Nadu.
Jana Kubelkova
Department of Social Geography and Regional Development, Faculty of Science,
Charles University in Prague, Czech Republic.
Corresponding author: kubelkova.jjana@seznam.cz
Abstract
A favourable macroeconomic performance of many developing countries has been accompanied with apparent
needs to make the growth socially inclusive. Social protection is gradually considered as a crucial element of
economic and social development strategies in developing countries. The concept of social protection is often based
on cash transfers, which emerged as a main instrument of social redistribution. Cash transfers are usually joined with
an access to basic services or productive employment; therefore enable human capital and asset building.
Insufficient work and livelihood opportunities are considered as one of the major reasons for poverty in rural India.
The gigantic scheme known as the Mahatma Gandhi National Rural Employment Guarantee Act (MGNREGA) has
emerged as a major effort of Indian government to mitigate some of these problems. Despite wide attention in public
debates, both theoretical understanding and empirical evidence on impacts of MGNREGA on different actors is still
limited. It is related to three salient features of MGNREGA: its massive scale, its complex mechanics, and the
context-specific nature of its effects.
This paper presents a multi-dimensional analysis of MGNREGA using a case study from rural Tamil Nadu. We
have purposively chosen a district that was officially recognized among the “best-practice implementation” districts
recently prior our survey. As such, the main goal has been to examine multiple effects of MGNREGA if it is widely
and properly implemented. The two broad issues of particular importance discussed in this paper are the effects of
MGNREGA on local population and local labour market. More specific research questions are as follow: what are
the determinants of participation; what are the effects on the socioeconomic situation of households; what are the
impacts on labour market and local employers; what are the subjective views on the scheme by various local actors,
what possible behavioural effects can be found, what are impacts on out-migration for work.
The paper draws on 735 structured interviews collected in 25 villages of Sivaganga district where the programme
has massively been implemented since its beginning in 2006. In some respects – such as concerning the structure of
problems and priorities reported by our respondents – we compare the evidence from Sivaganga with results based
on another 528 interviews obtained in Thanjavur district where the programme was only kicked off at the time of
our survey so that local population was mostly unaffected by it so the latter sample can be considered as a quasicounterfactual. Regarding the impacts on local labour market we undertook 125 semi-structured interviews in
Sivaganga district, mostly with employers but also with some other informants with a deep knowledge of the matters
investigated.
The paper found that the goals of the scheme had been fulfilled unevenly in the given context. Among other
findings, we show that positive effects on people’s welfare (both on participating and non-participating households)
have been accompanied by adverse effects on the local economy and negligible impacts on out-migration for work.
In general, by depicting complexities and ambiguities associated with the workfare scheme, the study warns against
its one-dimensional assessments.
Keywords: cash transfers, India, labour market, public employment scheme, rural development
37
Ref#: 102/CAN/13
The contribution of Grants Systems from Non Governmental Organisations to Rural Development in
Rwanda. Case study of Enterprise Nkubili Alfred & Sons, Kirehe District, Rwanda.
a, b
Elise Kalisa a, Mategeko Betty Nkundizana b
Department of Development Studies, Kabale University, Kabale, Uganda.
b
Corresponding author: mategekob@rocketmail.com
Abstract
The title of the study was “The contribution of grants systems from Non government Organisations to rural
Development in Rwanda. Case study of enterprise Nkubili Alfred and Sons in Kirehe district, Rwanda.
The researcher based this study on the following research questions:a) How does the demographic factors influencing the smallholder farmers’ contribution in the development of
rural society in Kirehe district?
b) What contribution has the Grants Systems from Non Governmental Organizations to rural development of
Kirehe District?
c) What constraints hinder the effective handling of grants from NGOs by the beneficiaries in societies taking
Kirehe district?
d) What possible ways can the societies establish for the smooth running and effective use of funds to ensure
rural development?
The demographical factors were seen not significantly influencing the contribution of grants systems from Non
government organisations to rural development. The rural community members working with grant systems are
farmers who grow, and harvest staple foods to provide food security and improve family income. Constraints
hindering development were outlined and the major being lack of labour force. The recommendations among others
were to request for; training of farmers on modern farming and mechanization of agriculture so as to overcome the
issue of labour intensive. Also dealing directly with farmers in terms of loans so as they may build houses, stores,
and farm tools. Finally it was found out that where NGOs have worked directly with the rural communities and
partners family incomes have raised to more than $2 USA dollars per day. However, the saving culture was not
studied in this research to see how sustainability can be forged by the rural communities as they invest their savings
in future.
The way foreword for the smooth running of Grants Systems from NGOs was;
Training farmers in modern ways of farming, constructing more stores for farmers to keep their produces, construct
a house which they can have offices and agro shops to supply them with agro chemicals and other inputs to have
sustainability of the programme even when the PHHS project will have ended.
Keywords: Contribution, Grants System, Non Governmental Organizations, Development, Rural Development
38
Ref#: 103/CAN/13
Addressing marginalisation of girls in Learning and Teaching Science, Mathematics and Technology
Mategeko Betty Nkundizana
Department of Development Studies, Kabale University, Kabale, Uganda.
Corresponding author: mategekob@rocketmail.com
Abstract
Marginalization of girls in Learning and Teaching Science and Technology is a major hindrance to National
Development. The contribution of Science and Technology in any country is realized by the level of its development
in areas of Health, Education and Technological advancement. The concern of the researcher is that, there is low
involvement of girls in science and technology mainly due to gender exclusion as a result of cultural beliefs and
norms, with stereotypes that affect girls negatively.
Due to cultural beliefs, girls are taken as wives to be, as a weaker sex and are excluded from benefits like
participating in Sciences in lower and higher Education. Most of their work is centered on house work, child
upbringing and home cleaning. As a result stigma is developed from childhood; they are made to believe that they
are inferior. This continues even when at school; they shy a way from sciences, mathematics and Technology
because they accept themselves as a weaker sex.
Marginalization of girls in science and technology calls for attaching equal value to both boys and girls, and
availing equal opportunities for males and females in education. It calls for respect for humanity and a collective
voice on gender segregation of gender all levels of development including the family.
This is in realization that National Development can not take place when either sex is socially excluded from
attaining opportunities especially science and technology in education.
Therefore, gender inclusion in science and technology calls for change in attitude of parents, members of society,
teachers, students, parents and the whole society.
Key Words: Marginalization, Gender inclusion, Mathematics, Science and Technology
39
Ref#: 109/CAN/13
Opening the Doors to Innovation in Central America: Empowering the most marginalized to address their
development challenges through participatory research
Joanna Linda Kocsis
Independent Participatory Research Methods Specialist, Beamsville, Ontario, Canada.
Corresponding author: joannakocsis@hotmail.com
Abstract
The psychological barriers of social and physical marginalization prevent poor farmers from trying to change their
reality, enhance their practices, and improve their products or market linkages. Participatory Plant Breeding (PPB)
programs seek to build new knowledge to help marginalized farmers improve their livelihoods, however new
knowledge alone is not leading to the sustainable development these families need. The empowering effect of
participation in such programs is the key that opens the door to innovation for these individuals. This study
employed PhotoVoice to explore the mechanisms that connect PPB to psychological empowerment and innovative
behaviour.
Keywords: Innovation; Marginalization; Participatory Research; Psychological Empowerment; Sustainable
Development
40
Ref#: 116
Rising issues relating to balancing public access with patentability in the field
of Human Embryonic Stem Cell Research in India
Rishika Arora
Amity Law School, Delhi (affiliated to Guru Gobind Singh Indraprastha University, Delhi) India.
Corresponding author: rishika.arora@hotmail.com
Abstract
New technology brings with it new openings and avenues for development and progress. Thus, providing the human
race a step forward towards leading a life better than before. Not just socially, technology is also used by the Nations
to establish their economic relations globally. Stem cell research being one such advancement in the biomedical
field, that brings within its scope the social sciences involved in establishing the research; along with a need towards
maintaining a political balance and leading towards global economic development. Human Embryonic Stem Cell
research has become the new domain of research and development in biomedical science. But with the new
technology and advancement comes its own issues and problems, that require to be dealt with and a path needs to be
paved for better tomorrow.
Human Embryonic Stem Cells are characterized by great potential and flexibility to renew and regenerate into new
cells. These cells can renew and regenerate into new specialized cells, while maintaining their original
undifferentiated state. The research holds great promise for better cure and treatment of several diseases that are yet
incurable; diseases such as cancer, Parkinson’s and Alzheimer. But due to the derivation of these cells from an
embryo of 5-7 days, it gives rise to several ethical and moral issues. This in turn creates challenges for regulatory
bodies, policy makers and scientists as they try to establish their way through a tangled web of regulations.
In the middle of the ongoing debate relating to legality of the Human Embryonic Stem Cell Research emerges the
question of patentability expected to arise in the near future. Once, the research has been proved and established the
question as to who will own this medical breakthrough is expected to rise. The paper tries to establish the
patentability trend expected to rise in the future in India, relating to Stem Cell Research based on the present laws
and the recent Novartis AG v. Union of India Judgment1.
Patentability gives rise to question relating to funding of the research. Funding being the source of investment for
research and development majorly affects the right of patentability. The paper tries to evaluate the pros and cons of
the State owned and private funding, and how it affects the patent rights.
At present there are no codified laws relating to stem cell research and development in India. With only draft
guidelines introduced by the Indian Council of Medical Research, a non-bindery regulatory framework; the question
of patentability still remains unanswered. The aim of the paper shall lie in establishing a test that shall balance the
present laws of patentability and issues expected to rise in the future relating to patentability of Stem Cell Research
as against social stability and accessibility, at the same time raising a question with regard to availability of this
technique and it’s importance towards public health and benefit.
Keywords: Funding, Novartis AG v Union of India, Patentability, Public accessibility, Stem Cell Research.
1
Civil Appeal No. 2706-2716 of 2013
41
Ref#: 119/CAN/13
Sustainable Social and Human Development
Bonaventure Chinedu Onyegbule
Union Bank of Nigeria Plc, Abia State, Nigeria.
Corresponding author: bconyegbule@unionbankng.com
Abstract
The literatures and debates on human development on the one hand and sustainability on the other share much in
common. Human development is essentially what sustainability advocates want to sustain and without sustainability,
human development is not true human development. Yet the two strands of research have largely been separate and
this paper shows how they can learn from each other. I put forward a concrete proposal on how human development
and its measurement in the form of the Human Development Index (HDI) can be linked with measures of both weak
and strong sustainability. Weak sustainability is built on the assumption that different forms of capital are
substitutable, whereas strong sustainability rejects the notion of substitutability for certain critical forms of natural
capital. Empirical results over the period 1980 to 2006 show that many of the lowest performing countries on the
HDI also face problems of weak unsustainability, as measured by genuine savings. Countries with high to very high
HDI performance, on the other hand, typically appear to be strongly unsustainable, as measured by ecological
footprints, mostly because of unsustainably large carbon dioxide emissions. Two of the biggest challenges facing
mankind this century will be to break the link between high human development and strongly unsustainable damage
to natural capital on the one hand, requiring a very significant and rapid decarbonisation of their economies, and
assisting countries with very low human development to overcome weak unsustainability by raising their investment
levels into all forms of capital on the other.
Keywords: Climatic Change; Ecological Footprints; Genuine Savings; Human Development Index; Weak
Sustainability
42
Ref#: 120/CAN/13
Dynamics of Poverty in Rural Sector: A Case Study of India
Indira Sinha
College of Commerce, Magadh University-Patna, Bihar, India.
Corresponding author: indira.sinha@yahoo.in
Abstract
Poverty can be defined as a situation when a certain special section of people are unable to fulfill their basic needs or
a person fails to maintain a living standard adequate for a decent and comfortable lifestyle. This issue has attracted
many economists, sociologists and researchers from a long time period. Poverty in India is widespread with the
nation estimated to have a third of the world’s poor. According to a 2010 report by Oxford, poverty and
development initiative states that 8 Indian states have more poor people than 26 poorest African nations combined
which totals to more than 410 million poor in the poorest African countries. The latest UNICEF data shows that one
in three malnourished children worldwide is found in India, whilst 42 percent of the nation’s children under five
years of age are underweight. In a recent survey it was found that a total of 58 percent of children of India under five
years were stunted. Though India boasts of a high economic growth it is surprising that out of its total population
more than 1 billion, 350-400 million people are living below the poverty line. It can be concluded that India has the
largest number of poor people living in a single country. About 75 percent of the poor people are living in villages.
These people comprise of daily wagers, landless laborers and self employed land holders. The present study is micro
level study which will examine the basic factors which are responsible for the rural poverty in India. Additionally
this paper will provide a brief overview on the impacts of rural poverty on society at large.
Methodology
The proposed study aim to employ a combination of theoretical, descriptive, empirical and analytical approach in
addition to the time tested case method. The present paper is based on two types of sources primary and secondary.
The discussions and results in this article are based on from a case study of rural sector. My study finds that
although the Government of India has been trying its best to solve this problem still there is large scale poverty is
found in rural areas. There are many policies and programs for the development of formers, management of drought
areas, national rural employment, minimum need and others initiated by the Government of India. But due to high
population rate, illiteracy, diseases, land inequality, traditions and customs, land grabbing and powerful pressure
groups, most of these policies and programs end up in vain. The impacts of rural poverty can be seen in the form of
malnutrition, illiteracy, diseases, long term health problems, unhygienic living conditions and sanitation facility,
high infant mortality rate and injustice to women and social ill-treatment of certain section of society of India.
Keywords: Dynamics, Poverty, programs, development, farmers
43
Ref#: 127/CAN/13
Life Long Learning for sustainable Development with collaboration of formal & Non-formal Education
(Linking Higher Education for sustainable Development)
(A pilot model of Development Education)
Kailas N. Bavale
Pratibha College of Commerce, Science
& Computer Science, New Sangavi, Pune, India.
State Resource Centre, (Sponsored by Ministry of Human Resource, Development Govt. of India)
Pune, Maharashtra, India,
Corresponding author: kailasbavale001@gmail.com
Abstract
The research paper entitled Life Long learning for sustainable development with collaboration of formal & nonformal education. A pilot project of education for sustainable development or development education project divided
in to 4 parts. The first part introduction emphasizes on the conceptual frame work regarding education for
sustainable development focuses as on the higher education & sustainable development. World wide global
background about education for sustainable development is narrated in following part in which how life long
learning provide base for sustainable education is explained. Part three devoted to Life long learning short meaning
and its relevance in sustainable development In part four the actual pilot project of collaboration between formal &
non formal system of education is given where how the colleges, university and institutions from non-formal sector
can help to promote sustainable development with development education project has explained.
Development includes the fulfillment of each person's material, spiritual & social needs. It
defined as:
"a process of enlarging people's choices, These choices primarily reflect the desire to lead a long and healthy
life, acquire basic knowledge, and have an access to resources essential for a decent standard of living."
Development empowers people and promotes important changes in their lives. However development cannot take
place by itself. It requires a educated, skilled and competent people, seen from this angle, education becomes the
most important factor for development as well as empowering people. Education is main instrument of Development
because it is means of empowerment of a person. Ultimate aim of all education & training is to empower person,
group of persons, village, state & nation. To realize the objectives of empowerment of nation through education we
need development education. Development education is an active learning process, founded on values of solidarity,
equality, inclusion and co-operation. In present situation it is not only the development education but Education for
sustainable Development is important. Education for sustainable development aims to help people to develop the
attitudes, skills and knowledge to make informed decisions for the benefit of themselves and others now and in the
future, and to act upon these decisions on Reinventing Higher Education Towards Participatory and sustainable
development. Innovation of Higher Education for sustainable Development. Role of Higher Education for
sustainable Development.
If ultimate aim of all type of education and training is development then all these education may be called
development education. This concept is the end product of collaboration of formal & non formal education for the
betterment of community. The education aiming to efficient utilization of natural & human resources at village as
well as the ward level, enhancing productivity and helping to social transformation with sustainable development is
known as the development education project.
Keywords: community learning centre, Development education Centre, Development
Education, Life Long Learning Centre, Life Long Learning
44
Ref#: 141/CAN/13
Empirical study of sustainable community development in South Korea: A special focus on village
community
TaeJeong Park
Department of Social welfare, Seoul Cyber University, Seoul, South Korea.
Corresponding authour: jfkj01@hanmail.net
Abstract
South Korea is one of outstanding country that has made great success on economic growth. However, they have
been faced on matter from unbalanced development. The reason why they have been encountered that problem goes
way back to the 1950s. After Korean War in 1950s, South Korean government had started to focus on economic
development; as if it could be the best method to escape urgent poverty and overcome social problem. While they
ignored the imbalance between economic growth and sustainability, almost every resource was poured out
superficial socio-economic development. Moreover, from 1960s to mid-1980s, they were under dictatorship and
suffered undemocratic regime. People, who had been repressed under these circumstances, finally rose up against
the regime in late 1980s, and then it helped them to become democratic. Nevertheless, inequalities, poverty gap and
immature citizenship have remained unsolved. Being encountered with the financial crisis in mid 1990s, almost
every social policy was insufficient in treating it. While South Korea has had great success in economic
development, its social safety network was not well equipped to respond such a serious problem. This issue was also
closely associated with the policy based on the growth-first ideology of government-led development, which was far
from inclusive. Consequently, most communities are characterized by serious imbalances, which become major
constraints on sustainable development. In these circumstances, the existing conglomerate-centered economic
system that puts priority on growth is dimming after being hit by a bomb of low growth. They need of a new system,
what is called as ‘alternative development strategies’.
While they seek to create new system, "village community" gets important initiatives about alternative way to
promote sustainable development. Especially, because it is based on social economy, which lies in its stable
management and continuous growth, thus attracting more attention in a low-growth era, it is regarded as method of
promoting the rights and benefits of its members. Nowadays, "village community" rapidly spreads over the whole
country.
This study explores case study of village community in Seoul in order to investigate the true meaning of urban
community for sustainable development. In this context, the present paper has three objectives. First, features of
"village community" is analyzed, especially focus on socio-economic situation surrounding it. Second, it compares
"village community" with the social development, which seeks to harmonize social and economic processes for
vulnerable populations. Finally, using case studies, I try to illustrate how "village community" is initiated social
change at local and community level and generated community development for better social services.
Keywords: community, social development, sustainable development, village community
45
Ref#: 142/CAN/13
Level of Compliance to Home- Based Health Care Needs on Age-Related Diseases
Among Senior Citizens of Polangui, Albay, Philippines
a,b
Artemio Jerome Jr. Sienes Rivera a, Christine Genevieve Babon Rivera b
Nursing Department, Bicol University, Polangui Campus, Libon, Albay Philippines.
a
Corresponding author: artemiojerome.rivera@yahoo.com
Abstract
This study determined the level of compliance on home-based health care needs on age- related diseases among
senior citizens of Polangui, Albay,Philippines. Specifically, it sought to determine the profile and age-related
diseases among senior citizens and the level of compliance to home-based health care needs along physicalphysiologic needs, psycho-emotional needs, and financial needs. It was conducted among three hundred seventythree (373) family caregiver of a senior citizen suffering from age-related diseases at the third congressional district
of Albay.
The researcher made use of the descriptive survey method of research utilizing questionnaire, supplemented by
interview, and documentary analysis. The statistical tools used were weighted mean, percentage technique, ranking
and chi square.
Findings
(1) Profile. 200 out of 373 or 54 percent of caregivers were 61 years old and above. The 207 or 55 percent of
female caregivers outnumbered 166 or 45 percent males. They were mostly married with 280 or 75 percent of the
caregivers. 104or28 percent were high school graduates. The average of less than P15, 000.00 as the monthly
income of 262 families or 70 percent. 213 or 57 percent of the caregivers have less than 1 year experience in homebased care. Mostly, the care givers were the senior citizen’s own husband 103 or 28 percent.
(2) Age-Related Diseases among Senior Citizens. 288 out of 373 or 77.2 percent has Hypertension, next is
Osteoarthritis with 130 or 34.9 percent, then Cataract with 48 or 12.9 per cent, followed by Type 2 Diabetes with 35
or 9.4 percent, Chronic Obstructive Pulmonary Disease with 15 or 4.0 percent, Congestive Heart Failure with 13 or
3.5 percent, Pneumonia with 10 or 2.7 percent, Cancer and Dementia with 3 or 0.8 percent, lastly Renal Failure with
1 or 0.3 percent.
(3) Level of Compliance to Home-Based Health Care and Needs. There was full level of compliance to homebased health care on Physical-Physiologic needs with an average weighted mean of 2.424. Psycho-Emotional needs
revealed Partial level of Compliance on home-based health care with an average weighted mean of 2.28. The homebased health care along Financial needs resulted to Partial level of compliance with 2.268 results.
(4) Relationship of Profile and the Level of Compliance to Home-Based Health Care and Needs. There is
significant relationship between the profile of the family care givers and the compliance on home-based health care
on age related diseases and needs among senior citizens. Thus, null hypothesis on these areas were rejected. On the
other hand, results showed insignificant relationship between the educational attainment and home-based health care
compliance. Therefore, a null hypothesis on this area was accepted.
(5) Relationship of Age-Related Diseases among Senior Citizens and the Level of Compliance to Home-Based
Health Care and Needs. There is significant relationship between the age-related diseases among senior citizens
and the compliance on home-based health care with a chi-square value of 34.0031 in comparison with the critical
value of 28.869. Thus, null hypothesis on these areas were rejected.
Conclusions
(1) Majority of the caregivers were 61 years old and above, female, married, commonly were high school graduates
with family monthly income of less than P15, 000.00, and have less than 1 year experience in home-based care,
furthermost, the senior citizen’s own husband.
(2) The common age-related diseases among senior citizens were hypertension, Osteoarthritis, Cataract, Type 2
Diabetes, Chronic Obstructive Pulmonary Disease, Congestive Heart Failure, Pneumonia, Cancer, Dementia, and
lastly Renal Failure.
46
(3) Level of Compliance to Home-Based Health Care Needs. There was full level of compliance to home-based
health care on Physical-Physiologic needs. Psycho-Emotional needs and Financial needs revealed Partial level of
Compliance on home-based health care.
(4) There is significant relationship between the profile of the family care givers and the compliance on home-based
health care on age related diseases and needs among senior citizens. Thus, null hypothesis on these areas were
rejected. On the other hand, results showed insignificant relationship between the educational attainment and homebased health care compliance. Therefore, a null hypothesis on this area was accepted.
(5) There is significant relationship between the age-related diseases among senior citizens and the compliance on
home-based health care.
Thus, null hypothesis on these areas were rejected.
The plan if implemented will enhance the Home-Based Health Care
Needs on Age Related Diseases among Senior Citizens of Polangui, Albay, Philippines
Keywords: Care, Compliance, Health, Home-Based , Needs
47
Ref#: 144/CAN/13
The Gender and Development (GAD) Paradigm: Empowerment of Rural Afghan Women
through Collaborative Initiatives
Samar Khan
School of Environmental Design and Rural Development, University of Guelph, Guelph, Ontario, Canada.
Corresponding author: samar@uoguelph.ca
Abstract
Afghanistan is situated in the “patriarchal belt” and constitutes an extreme case of classic patriarchy. Women, living
in rural areas are, for the most part, subject to forms of control and subordination, which include gender segregation
and the association of female virtue with family honour. Young brides – as young as nine or 10 years old – marry
into large families, gain respect primarily by bearing sons, and later on in life obtain power as mothers-in-law.
Seclusion of women from all but intimate family members is typical of such societies. Women’s freedom is
decidedly limited as most wear the ‘burqa’ – a full body-covering – in public. This is because women’s roles in
Afghanistan are structurally determined by the sex/gender system, state structure, as well as the level and type of
economic development.
Nevertheless, as the rebuilding of Afghanistan begins, the role of women in the process remains a vital issue. In
trying to determine why some countries develop while others remain in poverty, many experts have discovered that
women can make a crucial difference with regards to social and economic development. Yet, gender, in the context
of Afghanistan, entails social relations, culture/religion, subordination, and patriarchy. Though, it is important to
note that women’s low status and situation of gender inequality is not primarily the result of patriarchy, but also of
gender and social relations, the presence of a weak state, and a history of development from the top-down,
characterized by a low level of industrialization. It is also important to recognize the interconnectedness of gender,
culture, class, and ethnicity, where gender and ethnicity appears to be particularly problematic. This is due to the
reason that internal ethnic conflicts have been the result of ethicized politics, manipulated by political leaders as well
as past and present foreign invaders. Hence, gender relations in Afghanistan are historically specific; they are
determined by social, economic, class, political, legal, as well as cultural/religious factors. Like all Muslim majority
societies, the interaction of Islamic culture with secularism, nationalism, ethnicity and other important historical,
social, and economic mechanisms structure the lives of rural Afghan women (as well as men). Often, Islamic culture
is considered to be the primary agent in determining the identities of women in such societies, and is used to justify
war, occupation, and invasion.
Thus, this study seeks to examine that although twenty-two years of war, invasion, and violent conflict has marred
social capital in Afghanistan, women are still able to organize gender-related survival strategies and, in the process,
become aware of more gender-specific concerns. Participatory Rural Appraisal (PRA), Identities of Women
Framework (IWF), and bottom-up development initiatives are just some of the useful tools to appropriate
quantitative and qualitative analysis of the needs of poor rural women in Afghanistan. As a result, women
collaboratively work together, in groups and organizations, to generate networks, norms, and trust in their
communities. This is established not only through aid/assistance but also through partnerships with national and
international women’s organizations, women’s media, and non-government organizations (NGOs). Hence, these
joint ventures enable rural women to feel more empowered and break taboos; thereby working towards changing
gender relations and perceptions at a much deeper level.
Keywords: Afghanistan; Afghan women; Development; Empowerment; Gender
48
Ref#: 145/CAN/13
The Globalised Woman in Indian Society
Surineni Indira
Department of Philosophy, Pondicherry University, Pondicherry, India.
Corresponding author: indira611@gmail.com
Abstract
Generally any development and human well being will be possible through the people along with their efforts and
risk. Developments have economic, social and environmental dimensions. Development will be sustainable if there
is a balance struck between different factors that contribute to the overall quality of life. The contemporary world is
experiencing extreme rapid economic changes towards the use of market forces and market based policies. The
current generation has an obligation to the future generations in respect of safe guarding & leaving sufficient stocks
of social, environmental and economic resources for their well being. Careful usage of these resources and providing
space and time is called resource conservation. Balancing the usage of these resources and also conserve them for
the future is called sustainable development. In the other sense sustainable development means carefully utilizing
the resources besides meeting the requirements of the present and also takes care of future generations. The main
thrust of sustainable development is the global environmental protection and economic growth. The new trends in
globalization like robotization, dematerialization of production and post-fordism also include Sustainable
development. The primary objective of Sustainable development is to reduce the absolute poverty of the world’s
poor by providing long lasting and secure livelihoods that minimize resource depletion, environmental degradation,
cultural disruption and social instability. Basically sustainable development is global imperative. It aspires for
reviving and changing the quality of growth. It aims at meeting the essential needs for jobs, energy, water &
sanitation. It enables the communities to take care for their own environment. It respects and takes care of all forms
of life and also aspires to improve the quality of human life. The history of human life reveals that there are vast in
equalities, leaving almost three fourths of the world’s people living in less-developed countries. The long term
impact of past industrialization, exploitation and environmental damage are the common concerns that influence the
sustainable development. It is a fact that, all members of the society are the stakeholders of sustainable development.
Perhaps women make up half of this group. An affirmative action that ensures representations and power to women
in local governance, appropriate capacity building both at home front and also in the society are necessary to make
them effective and equal partners in the development process. In this context I wish to present a paper on “The
Globalised woman in Indian society”.
Women’s role in the socio-economic, political and cultural development has been recognized partially since ancient
times. Their activities and participation are yet to be recognized fully fledged in all dimensions. Their roles are also
gender-stereotyped over the centuries and are characterized on the basis of their social status and reproductive
function. Every culture has prevailing images of what men and women are supposed to be like. The cultural image
of sex status of women has not originated and developed on its own. It has emerged out of economic and social
needs for perpetuating the status of some groups by weakening them culturally, economically and politically to
establish the basis of exploitative system in which one is subordinated for the conveniences of another. In this
process the female became the victim. She has not only been deprived of her status as equally creative but also she
has been psychologically prepared to accept her relegated status of accepting the natural reproductive function.
Further the cultural norms also influence women in their participation of both inside and outside home activities. It
is a fact that in every society women are discriminated with a few expectations. The result of this discrimination is
reflected in the respective country’s intense effort to correct the mistakes made against women for centuries and
barriers created to wrest them to realize their potentials.
Keywords: community, discrimination, inequality, potentiality, sustainable development
49
Ref#: 150/CAN/13
Growth and Reproductive Performance of Pigs Fed with Raw and Differently Processed Velvet Beans
(Mucuna Pruriens) as Partial Replacement for Soya Bean Meal
a, b
Murisiku Adegbemi Onigemo a, Olugbenga Adekunle Anjola b
Department of Production and Fisheries, Lagos State Polytechnic, Ikorodu, Nigeria.
a
Corresponding author: maonigemo@gmail.com
Abstract
The increasing competition for the conventional plant protein sources for food, feed and other industrial uses
necessitated researches into potential feed resources that are relatively underutilized. Velvet beans (Mucuna
pruriens) is a leguminous plant that is widely available in most tropical, subtropical and temperate region. In
Nigeria, it grows luxuriantly uncultivated and is often used as browse plant for ruminants, but it use in non ruminant
feed is limited by its high contents of anti-nutritional factors. Thermal and chemical processing methods are known
to reduce the levels of anti- nutrients in crops. Thirty-eight weeks experiment was conducted to determine the effect
of differently processed velvet beans on the growth and reproductive performance of gilts. The velvet beans were
boiled, toasted and soaked in Potassium Carbonate (K2CO3) and thereafter subjected to proximate analysis. The raw
and the processed velvet bean seeds were included at 20% levels of inclusion representing 80% replacement value of
the protein contribution of soya bean meal. Thirty growing gilts of average initial weight 28.08±0.06 Kg were
randomly allotted to five dietary treatment with each treatment replicated three times in a randomized complete
block experiment. Diet 1 contained soya bean meal included at 25% (Control), while diets 2, 3, 4, 5 contained raw,
cooked, toasted, and K2CO3 treated velvet beans respectively. Data collected included average feed intake (AFI),
average weight gain (AWG), feed conversion ratio (FCR), Average conception rate (ACR), average gestation period
(AGP), average litter size (ALS), average weaning rate (AWR), average birth weight (ABW) and average weaning
weight (AWW). All data collected were subjected to analysis of variance and means were separated using Duncan
Multiple Range Test. Result revealed that the different processing methods significantly (P < 0.05) increase the
percentage Crude Protein (C.P) and Gross energy (G.E) of velvet beans while L-3,4-dihydroxyphenylalanine (LDOPA) was significantly depressed. The C.P and G.E ranges from 30.02 – 34.36 % and 3666.95 – 3838.80 Kcal/Kg
respectively. The different processing methods significantly (P < 0.05) improve the AWG, FCR, ALS, AWR and
AWW of the pigs. Thus the growth and reproductive performance of pigs fed with the differently processed velvet
beans were significantly (P < 0.05) higher than those fed with the raw seeds and were comparable to the soya bean
control. Pigs fed with toasted velvet beans had the best performance. Hence processed velvet beans can be used to
replace 80% of soya bean meal in the diets of pigs without any deleterious effect.
Keywords: Growth; Pigs; Processing; Reproductive; Velvet beans.
50
Ref: 156/CAN/13
In-Service Training of Federal Civil Servants through Computer Based Multi-Media Instructional Package:
The Nigerian Experience
a,b
Kester Osegha Ojokheta a, Bolatito Morenike Obisesan b
Department of Adult Education, University of Ibadan, Nigeria.
a
Corresponding author: ko.ojokheta@gmail.com
Abstract
The importance of training in both private and public organizations in Nigeria has long been recognized as leading
to the improvement in the capacity development and job efficiency of staff. Previous studies on capacity
development programmes and in-service trainings in Nigeria have shown that almost all the programmes/trainings
had always been conducted through the traditional face-to-face instructional method. With the rapid use of
information and communication technologies in government parastatals, the need for training programmes to be
conducted through electronic devices became imperative. Thus, a government sponsored in-service training
programme was conducted through computer based multi-media instructional package among some federal civil
servants in 2012. This study was, therefore, carried out to determine if this new technology possesses a considerable
potential for training of workers irrespective of their statuses and designations. The study adopted descriptive survey
research method of the ex-post facto type. The entire three hundred participants from the seven federal parastatals
who participated in the training programme were all selected for the study. Computer based multi-media
instructional training package r=0.86 was used to obtain data which were analyzed through correlation co-efficiency
and multiple regression analysis. Findings shows that four variable predicted the efficiency of the instructional
package as follows: content of the package (β=0.392, t=6.4, p≤ 0.05), perception of the package (β=0.275, t=4.3, p≤
0.05), delivery pattern (β=0.248, t=4.1, p≤ 0.05), instructors’ effectiveness (β=0.219, t=4.0, p≤ 0.05). The efficiency
of the training was measured in terms of organization of duties (β=0.177, t=5.6, p≤ 0.05), prompt discharged of
assigned task (β=0.176, t=5.5, p≤ 0.05), development of alternative procedure for assigned task (β=0.152, t=4.5, p≤
0.05), appropriate time management of assigned task (β=0.220, t=6.7, p≤ 0.05). All the variables designed to
measure the efficiency of the workers revealed that computer based multi-media instructional package was effective
in building the capacities of those workers who participated in the training exercise. Based on these findings, the
study recommended that subsequent training programmes in both public parastatals and private organizations can be
conducted through computer based multimedia packages. In other words, computer based multi-media instructional
package can be exploited for training where large numbers of workers are involved.
Keywords: Capacity development, Computer based multi-media instructional package, Federal
Civil servant, in-service training,
51
Ref#: 157/CAN/13
International work migrants of the Baikal region: aspects of adaptation
Danilova Zinaida Andreevna
Baikal Institute of Nature Management SB RAS, Ulan-Ude city, Sakhyanovoy street, Russia
Corresponding author: zinao@inbox.ru
Abstract: The article describes the features of adaptation of international migrants in the Baikal region. The degree
of adaptation of foreign workers in the Baikal region is studied, based on criteria of excellence and quality of life,
social attitudes, satisfaction with their status and relationship with the local social environment, the barriers
identified in the adaptation of immigrants, as well as public attitudes to foreign workers. Analysis of factors will
help determine the migration trends of migration in the context of sustainable development.
External work migrations are a part of economic and play a significant role redistribution of a manpower,
interpenetration and mutual enrichment of different cultures. Through migration overcome the differences in level
and lifestyle of global community, the cooperation between the countries is developed. As a result of change of a
parity of physical and social spaces possibility to move on the world «without borders» have amplified intercountries migratory streams which basically have work character.
In transboundary regions of Russia, including Baikal region (BR), including territory of the Republic of Buryatia,
Irkutsk area and the Zabaikalsk krai, the given processes proceed intensively enough. The modern world economic
crisis has essentially lowered the international mobility of the population, however many countries and regions need
for a foreign work power and the relation to it in hosting societies is ambiguous, inconsistent. On the one hand, work
of foreign workers more effective, is economic for the state and commercial structures, with another - use of work of
foreign citizens conducts to growth of social discontent in accepting society. As migratory processes between the
countries, territories are logical it is necessary to search optimum ways of cooperation of the accepting and sending
countries.
In the Baikal Institute of nature management SB RAS under the guidance of the author at support of the
International scientific fund «Scientific potential» and the Russian humanitarian scientific fund in 2007-2008
inspections of level of adaptation of the international migrants in a context of disputed measurement, and also
migratory installations and marriage intentions of inhabitants of the Baikal region with foreign citizens were carried
out. At theme studying different methods of gathering of the information were used: questionnaires of the population
and migrants, the content-analysis of mass media, expert interrogations of specialists, interview to heads of foreign
national-cultural societies, etc. Inspections were spent in the cities of Angarsk, Irkutsk, Ulan-Ude, Gusinoozersk,
Kyakhta, Chita, Zabaikalsk, and also in the settlements Bokhan, Taksimo, at the station Naushki.
On the basis of the above-named sources of the information are revealed:
(a) The countries-donors of work immigrants. In the region foreign workers from the different countries are
presented. The basic supplier of work migrants is China (more than 60 %), and also Kyrgyzstan, Uzbekistan;
(b) The motives influencing on inflow of migrants in the Baikal region. «Possibility to earn» is the main reason of
arrival of work migrants on studied territory. On necessity of attraction of foreign workers influence requirement in
a work with a low payment in region, unwillingness of local residents to work in spheres with low incomes, on
heavy works, etc. In motives of arrival in BR important value is given also to a legal estimation of migratory
processes. So, respondents considered the Russian legislation imperfect leaving possibility for illegal activity of
foreign migrants, and also affinity of borders for the international exchange of the population admits. Contrary to the
combined opinion on the importance of ethnic diasporas in attraction of the fellow countrymen in accepting society,
only 37,0 % of the interrogated experts have specified in its active role;
( c) The basic channels of employment and fastening of work immigrants. Foreign citizens in region are employed
by mainly legal intermediary firms, and also the compatriots living in region, that is the come into social contacts
and communications or social networks play an essential role in the course of migration. Approximately 2/3
migrants get a job by means of legal channels;
52
(d) Illegal channels of penetration of migrants. The main ways of illegal migration are visa-free entrance from the
CIS countries, not departure to home after the termination of the guest/tourist visa, end of work, study and treatment,
and also entrance under counterfeit documents, passing the customs control;
(e) Distribution of external work migrants on employment spheres. The foreign work power basically is occupied on
building, timber cuttings, and also in spheres of service, retail and wholesale trade. In the region, as well as in the
country as a whole, «ethnic niches of employment» (i.e. sections of work market where the share of workersmigrants is great) are noted. In building and repair sphere citizens of China, Uzbekistan prefer to found a job; in
sphere of trade in the consumer goods - the Peoples Republic of China, Kyrgyzstan, in the grocery wholesale
markets - Transcaucasia. Citizens from Ukraine and Belarus work basically in industry. Considerable number of
immigrants from China are occupied in the industries processing wood, agriculture, from Armenia and Azerbaijan in car-care centre, cafe - restaurant business. Thus, in region there is a process of "ethnic concentration» FWP;
(f) An educational level and qualifications of work immigrants. The most part of work migrants carry work with
low qualification, the heavy works demanding intensity, considerable physical expenses. Work immigrants are in the
bulk disciplined executors of various kinds of works and presence of high professional skills are noted only at the
separate migrants coming as a part of working brigades: engineers, technicians, electricians. High enough skill level
is noted at immigrants of builders among whom there are workers with the average vocational education;
(g) A problem of presence of immigrants in region. In studied territory the one fourth population does not think,
that it is an acute problem, however there are separate aspects of a problem of presence of the foreign citizens,
connected with their behaviour, first of all. Migrants from the CIS, unlike citizens of the far abroad, are more
opened and are accessible to contacts to Russians and are accordingly more perceived by local society;
(h) Degree of migrants integration in local community. Work immigrants of the far abroad are actually isolated from
an accepting society while foreign citizens from the CIS countries are partially integrated into region society.
However, the basic circle of their dialogue, as well as migrants of the far abroad, compatriots make. Only small
groups of the work immigrants who are looking like on a residence, and also permissions to time residing in region,
successfully enough adapt in an accepting society.
Arrangements aimed at improving security in migration processes. For this purpose it is necessary to improve
legislative base of migration, to exclude the corruption facts at realization by public authorities of the migratory
legislation of the Russian Federation; to develop programs on use of work of foreign citizens taking into account
interests of region, to allocate workplaces in conformity of their requirement for region; to eliminate barriers in legal
employment of foreign citizens; to provide realization of legitimate rights of migrants, to provide social guarantees,
to create corresponding conditions for their work and a life; to take measures in relation to employers who maintain
migrants and do not observe their right; to integrate migrants by means of studying of Russian, history and culture of
an accepting society; To develop cooperation with diasporas of migrants, but at the same time, to carry out the
control over activity of the national cultural centers and societies, etc.
In society it is not observed open opposition with visitors, however as the indicator shown anti-migrant protest of the
population can serve growth of a various sort of phobias, opinions on a possible preponderance of the country and
region by foreign visitors, etc.
On the studied territory, as in the country a whole, there are impressive volumes of illegal work immigration, and its
further preservation bears certain danger, breaks sustainable forms of ability to live of an accepting society. In order to
avoid illegal inflows of a foreign work power an effective regulation of migratory processes is necessary.
Work practice of foreign workers are often carried out in the systems closed "from the outside", accordingly they
actually do not test influence of an accepting society. For them adaptation under the isolation scenario is
characteristic, there is a separation from an external environment, while adaptation of the foreign citizens who are
engaged in commercial or other activity, occurs on the modification model directed on mastering of new forms of
interaction. The given model is more open and effective, causes assimilation with local population. However it is
less convenient for an accepting society and conducts to infringement of its safe existence. The system of measures
concerning this group of immigrants as they are less supervised also their behaviour not always gradually amplifies
corresponds to expectations of a society of the resident. Recently there is "expression" of ethnic migrants from not
legal activity.
In the course of reception of external work migrants it is important to consider national priorities of Russia, features
of development of the country and region, and also the international experience of state regulation of attraction IWP.
53
In the circumstances it is necessary to create corresponding conditions for adaptation of work immigrants in new
conditions of environment, not infringing interests of local residents.
Keywords: migration, adaptation, region, sustainable development
54
Ref#: 162/CAN/13
Ending Child Marriage in the Arab Region: A Strategy to Combat Poverty and Uphold Girls’ Rights
Farzaneh Roudi
Population Reference Bureau, Washington, USA.
Corresponding author: roudi@prb.org
Abstract
In the Arab region, one in seven girls marries before her 18th birthday. A critical social, health, and development
issue in the Arab region, child marriage is both a cause and a consequence of poverty. The practice violates girls’
human rights and takes a toll on families and societies and perpetuates a generational cycle of poverty, low
education, early childbearing, and poor health. Families who marry off their daughters at such a young age may
believe that it is in the girls’ best interest, not realizing that they are violating their daughters’ human rights. Child
marriage often means an end to the girls’ schooling, forced sexual relations, and early childbearing. Moreover, girls
who marry at a younger age are generally more vulnerable to spousal violence than girls who wait longer to marry.
Globally, most countries where the majority of girls marry before age 18 are in sub-Saharan Africa. The South and
Southeast Asia regions together are home to the largest number of child brides, because of their large populations. In
the Arab region, the highest rates of child marriage are seen in the poorest countries—Yemen, Sudan, Somalia, and
South Sudan—where annual per capita incomes in 2011 were less than US$2,000. One-third to half of the girls in
these countries marry before their 18th birthday. At the other end of the spectrum, child marriage is rare in Tunisia,
Algeria, and Libya. Egypt—the most populous Arab country—is home to the largest number of child brides in the
region. Compared to a generation ago, rates of child marriage have declined in Arab countries, but still a significant
number do marry young, and the decline in early marriage has stopped in some countries such as Iraq, where 25
percent of girls marry before age 18 and 6 percent do so before age 15.
Today, ending child marriage is a global commitment. To put girls’ rights at the center of development efforts, the
International Day of the Girl Child was inaugurated on Oct. 11, 2012, with the theme of ending child marriage. This
paper presents the latest data on child marriage in the Arab region, which includes members of the League of Arab
States (stretching from Morocco to Oman). It explains ending child marriage would help countries achieve their
Millennium Development Goals (MDGs) that aim to combat poverty and improve health and quality of life for all. It
also explains that ending child marriage require collective efforts from all fronts: social, economic, judicial,
religious, and political. It highlights the importance of taking a broad approach to end child marriage, including
mandating more years of compulsory education, setting and enforcing the legal minimum age of marriage, raising
community awareness about the harm caused by early marriage, and involving families to find ways to prevent child
marriage.
Keywords: Arab region, child marriage, poverty, MDGs, girls
Note: This paper will be published online at QScience.com.
55
Ref#: 163/CAN/13
On Health: The Post-2015 Challenges
Shuchita Sharmin
Department of Development Studies, University of Dhaka, Bangladesh.
Corresponding author: shuchitas@gmail.com
Abstract
Health is an essential development concern. Planned interventionist development identified health as one of the
primary and major sector from the beginning. Among other groups, the concern for health of children and women
has got momentum as they constitute the majority of the vulnerable groups. United Nations Convention on the
Rights of the Child (UNCRC) is the instruction to compel the states parties and obliges them to comply with child
rights standards. Additionally, in the Millennium Development Goals (MDGs), special attention is given to child
and maternal health. While the signatories of the United Nations Convention on the Rights of the Child (UNCRC)
recognizes the right of the child to the enjoyment of the highest attainable standard of health and to the enjoyment of
facilities for the treatment of illness and rehabilitation of health; the health of women, girls and children had been
among the top priorities within the UN system reflected through the concerns of UNFPA and WHO. In the global
arena, Millennium development goals reflect the importance of health. Out of the eight Millennium Development
Goals, the importance of health related priority for development is reflected through three goals, Goal 4 ‘reduce
child mortality’; Goal 5 ‘improve maternal health’; and Goal 6 ‘combat HIV/AIDS, malaria, and other diseases’.
Again, one of the indicators for Goal 1, ‘eradicate extreme poverty and hunger’ is – ‘Prevalence of underweight
children under five years of age’. Other Goals, such as, Goal 2 ‘achieve universal education’ essentially leads to the
understanding that through equal access to education and with special focus on education for health and nutrition,
required health outcomes may be achieved. Goal 3 focuses on promoting gender equality through eliminating gender
disparity in primary and secondary education for empowering women to a greater extent. Such focuses are also
momentous progresses toward ensuring health for mother and child. For Goal 7, ‘ensure environmental
sustainability’, health related target is ‘by 2015, halve the proportion of people without sustainable access to safe
drinking water and basic sanitation’ and the indicators specified are ‘proportion of population with sustainable
access to an improved water source, urban and rural; and proportion of population with access to improved
sanitation, urban and rural’. Even for Goal 8, ‘develop a global partnership for development’, one of the targets is ‘in
cooperation with pharmaceutical companies, provide access to affordable essential medicines in developing
countries’. Hence, all the MDGs exclusively focus on health as a development concern. In such a setting, as the
closing year of MDGs is approaching, this paper, aims 1) to revisit the achievements of the health-related
MDGs and 2) to identify the Post-2015 Challenges. The study relies on literature review as source of information to
deduce the Post-2015 challenges.
The major challenges identified for a comprehensive and sustainable health and nutrition service for all, include• Mental and social well-being; while the challenges are post-disaster trauma, lack of access to
health facilities, taboo, discrimination, etc.
• Adolescent reproductive health
• Children with disabilities
• Differences in health outcomes: Regional and socio-economic i.e. disparity in terms of rich and
poor ; Urban and rural conditioning
• Quality health care service
• Effective health education and required material support
• Protection against abuse, exploitation and violence
This article is based on literature review. While analyzing the relevant literature, it was revealed that various
research had estimated the possible challenges to be encountered in the projected years. However, a bottom up
approach is required for identifying the challenges and successful implementation of the new agenda. Such bottom
up approach helps to unveil stakeholders’ points of view. The practical implication of the present study lies on the
fact that it points to the gap that exists due to ‘not hearing what the children, adolescents, mothers and health service
providers say’. Even then, the question remains as to ‘who listens to whom?
56
Keywords: Millennium Development Goals (MDGs), Priority health agenda after 2015, United Nations Convention
on the Rights of the Child (UNCRC).
57
Ref#: 165/CAN/13
Sustainable Science a Way of Interaction between People and Nature
Vani Madhav Pradhan
Institute of Law, Nirma University, India.
Corresponding author: 11bbl135@nirmauni.ac.in
Abstract
The last decade has witnessed the emergence of an array of increasingly vibrant movements to harness science and
technology (S&T) in the quest for a transition toward sustainability. These movements take as their point of
departure a widely shared view that the challenge of sustainable development is the reconciliation of society's
development goals with the planet's environmental limits over the long term. In seeking to help meet this
sustainability challenge, the multiple movements to harness science and technology for sustainability focus on the
dynamic interactions between nature and society, with equal attention to how social change shapes the environment
and how environmental change shapes society. These movements seek to address the essential complexity of those
interactions, recognizing that understanding the individual components of nature–society systems provides
insufficient understanding about the behavior of the systems themselves. They are problem-driven, with the goal of
creating and applying knowledge in support of decision making for sustainable development. Finally, they are
grounded in the belief that for such knowledge to be truly useful it generally needs to be “coproduced” through close
collaboration between scholars and practitioners. The research and applications program that has begun to emerge
from these movements has been called “sustainability science” by the National Research Council. This Special
Feature high-lights this emerging program and some of the new results it is beginning to produce.
The need for sustainable development initiatives to mobilize appropriate science and technology has long been
recognized. Early research on sustainable yield management of renewable resources provided the foundation for the
International Union for the Conservation of Nature's seminal World Conservation Strategy, published in 1980. The
case for making appropriate research and development (R&D) an integral component of sustainable development
strategies was broadened by a number of international scientific organizations during the mid-1980s, promoted by
the Brundtland Commission's report Our Common Futurein 1987, and enshrined in the Agenda 21 action plan that
emerged from the United Nations Conference on Environment and Development in 1992. Over the succeeding
decade, the discussion of how S&T could contribute more effectively to sustainability intensified, involving
numerous researchers, practitioners, scientific academies, and development organizations from around the world .By
the time of the World Summit on Sustainable Development, held in Johannesburg in 2002, a broadly based
consensus had begun to take shape on the most important ways in which S&T has already contributed to
sustainability, on what new R&D is most important, and on what stands in the way of getting it done .
Many of the most valuable contributions of S&T to sustainable development predate the term itself. These range
from the “mundane technologies” that have improved delivery of basic needs for sanitation and cooking , through
the yield-enhancing, land-saving accomplishments of the international agricultural research system , to the
fundamental scholarship of geographers and anthropologists on nature–society interactions . In more recent times, a
host of R&D efforts explicitly aimed at promoting sustainability have been launched. These extend from a rich
tradition of work on energy systems and ecosystem resilience to new initiatives in industrial ecology and earth
system complexity .A feel for the breadth and scope of relevant R&D now underway around the world is suggested
by the rapidly growing list of entries on the virtual “Forum on Science and Technology for Sustainability” .
Modern management theory is constricted by a fractured epistemology. which separates humanity from nature and
truth from morality. Reintegration is necessary if organizational science is to support ecologically and socially
sustainable development. This article posits requisites of such development and rejects the paradigms of
conventional technocentrism and antithetical ecocentrism on grounds of incongruence. A more fruitful integrative
paradigm of “sustaincentrism” is then articulated, and implications for organizational science are generated as if
sustainability, extended community, and our Academy mattered.
The author will explore the new wsys and ideas with regard to the relationship between the nature and people in this
paper. The author will be focusing on the main points human rights and governance, social science and future of
humanities.
Keywords: Sustainability, ecological, society interactions, agriculture reseach
58
Ref#: 169/CAN/13
An analysis of urban women’s perceptions on African immigration to South Africa
Christopher Isike
Department of Political Science and Public Administration, University of Zululand
KwaDlangezwa, South Africa.
Corresponding author: isikec@unizulu.ac.za
Abstract
There are a plethora of studies on African migration to South Africa but very few have been conducted on the
impact African migration has on South African women. African immigration to South Africa has resulted in contest
of space and belonging between South African natives and African settlers which has often times been expressed in
xenophobic violence. However, the socio-economic effects of this contest on women as a gender group in South
Africa are understudied and women’s views on the subject even less available.
This paper therefore seeks to explore the perceptions of urban women on two broad questions; what is the gender
character of African immigration to South Africa? What impact does African immigration have on the employment
of South African women? How has African immigration to South Africa contributed to gender based violence in
South Africa?
The paper will rely on a survey of South African women in uMhlathuze Municipality, an urban area in KwaZuluNatal, and use Gender role theory to explain citizenship contestations between South African women and African
immigrants in post-apartheid South Africa.
Keywords: African migration, African immigrants, Gender, South Africa, Women
59
Ref#: 173/CAN/13
The challenges South Asian immigrants face in accessing the appropriate health care opportunities in the
Greater Toronto Area (GTA) for their human development
S. M. Tariqul Islam
Human Studies PhD Program, Laurentian University, Sudbury, Canada.
Corresponding author: sy_islam@laurentian.ca
Objectives
The objective of this study is to investigate the challenges/barriers South Asian immigrants face in accessing the
appropriate health-care opportunities in the Greater Toronto Area (GTA) needed for maximizing their human
development and to facilitate the creation of a model accommodating visible minority immigrant's
challenges/barriers within the existing resources and system.
Approach
Mixed methods; qualitative and quantitative are used, along with a wide range of primary and secondary data: selfadministered questionnaire, focus group interviews and secondary data. Using the convenience sampling technique,
collected 307 samples of self-administered survey questionnaires and administered five focus group discussions of
South Asian immigrants living in the GTA. To analyze and measure the human development this research uses
Nobel Laureate Amartya Sen's capabilities and freedom approach. Here "human development" is used as a process
of enlarging people's choices and enhancing human capabilities and freedoms, enabling them to live a long and
healthy life.
Results
The preliminary result of this research shows that South Asian immigrants living in the GTA face multiple
barriers/challenges. Many of the immigrants living in the GTA do not know the available health care services and
how the system works. The data also shows that 30 percent of the sample population does not know the needed
information about the Ontario health-care services available to them. In addition, 25 percent of the sample
population does not know how the health-care system works or how to use it; 26 percent of the population does not
know how to use the Ontario health-care system. The data also shows that 21 percent of the sample population
experienced difficulties getting the health information or advice they needed. Almost 54 percent experience
language barriers when trying to access to the routine or ongoing health care; 54 percent believed that different
socio-culturally-based understanding about health and health care is a barrier to appropriate health care.
This research conducted Pearson Chi-Square test and the result shows that there is a significant relationship between
South Asian immigrants’ self-rated health before coming to Canada and their self-rated current health after coming
to Canada. The results from cross tabulation and Chi-Square test show that the South Asian immigrants’ self-rated
health declined after coming to Canada. In addition, this research also studied the relationship between the South
Asian immigrants’ current self-rated health and the variables related to accessing barriers to health care services
were tested with Chi-Square test and cross tabulation. The results also show that those who had barriers/challenges
to access to health care had lower self-rated health.
In addition, 60 percent reported that their achievement is being compromised by difficulties in accessing appropriate
health care. Also, half of the population, 51 percent, responded that barriers accessing health care limit their
integration into their new society. Such a limiting of integration could often result in the unhappiness, frustration,
and depression. In addition, more than 75% reported that their well-being has been compromised and they are not
living the quality of life they were expecting in Canada.
Conclusion
The South Asian is the fastest growing immigrant group in the GTA. The results show that they are facing
significant barriers in accessing appropriate health care services. As a result, their health is deteriorating and their
human development is being compromised, affecting their integration into their new society in Canada.
Keywords: Access to appropriate health care, Human development, Integration, South Asian, Well-being.
60
Ref#: 174/CAN/13
The challenges South Asian immigrants face in accessing the education and employment opportunities in the
Greater Toronto Area (GTA) needed for their human development
S. M. Tariqul Islam
Human Studies PhD Program, Laurentian University, Sudbury, Canada.
Corresponding author: sy_islam@laurentian.ca
Objective
The objective of the study is to investigate the challenges/barriers South Asian immigrants face in accessing the
education and employment opportunities in the Greater Toronto Area (GTA) needed for their health and well-being
and maximizing their human development and to facilitate the creation of a model accommodating visible minority
immigrant’s challenges/barriers within the existing resources and system.
Approach
Mixed methods; qualitative and quantitative are used, along with a wide range of primary and secondary data: selfadministered questionnaire, focus group interviews and secondary data. Using the convenience sampling technique,
collected 307 samples of self-administered survey questionnaires and administered four focus group discussions of
South Asian immigrants living in the GTA. To analyze and measure the human development this research uses
Nobel Laureate Amartya Sen's capabilities and freedom approach. Here "human development" is used as a process
of enlarging people's choices and enhancing human capabilities and freedoms, enabling them to live a long and
healthy life.
Result
The data shows that the sample populations are highly educated. Among the sample, there are 8 PhDs, 14 degrees in
Medicine, 103 Master’s, 107 Bachelor’s, 58 diploma/community colleges and 17 others with only high school. The
preliminary results of this research show that South Asian immigrants living in the GTA face multiple barriers in
accessing education and employment. Almost 44 percent of the participants report that their degrees/diplomas are
not recognized in Canada. In case of professional degrees, 57 percent said that their degrees are not recognized in
Canada and those who reported that their degrees are recognized, say, they are not treated as equal to Canadian/USA
degrees. The data also shows that the unemployment rate of the sample population is higher than the national
average.
Among the population, almost 67 percent faced difficulties in finding employment; only 36 percent working in the
same profession/field as they did prior to immigrating, and 50 percent reported that their jobs do not match with
their qualifications. Almost 63 percent think that their credentials are under evaluated by employers. Furthermore,
59 percent reported that their skills and experiences obtained outside Canada/USA are not recognized and 70 percent
answered that they do not have opportunities for professional development in ways which match their training. As a
result, they are facing challenges in finding an employment in their field of study and their monthly income is very
low.
This research conducted Person Chi-Square test and cross tabulation and the results show that there are significant
relationship between the South Asian immigrants’ self-rated health status and education and employment; between
employment status and degree-related variables; and between participants’ income and education and employmentrelated variables. The results of the Chi-Square and cross tabulation show that there are significant relationships
between self-rated health and variables related to accessing education and employment opportunities. It shows that
those who have obtained their degrees from South Asia, those whose degrees/diplomas were not recognized,
professional degrees/diplomas, skills and experience, who did not have opportunities for community resources had
lower self-rated health. The results also showed that those whose degrees/diplomas, skills and work experience,
working in the same area of training, and whose degrees were evaluated as equal to Canadian degrees had better
employment rates. In addition, the results show that among the sample population those whose degrees, professional
degrees, and outside work experience were not recognized, who were not working in their same profession, whose
credentials were undervalued and whose jobs did not match with their qualifications had lower income.
61
The data also shows that more than 75 percent reported that their well-being has been compromised and they are
not living the quality of life they were expecting in Canada. Almost 70 percent reported that because of the under
employed increase their unhappiness, frustration, anxiety and depression.
Conclusion
The South Asian is the fastest growing immigrant group in the GTA. The results show that they are facing
significant barriers in accessing education and employment opportunities which resulted lower income. As a result,
their health is deteriorating and their human development is being compromised, affecting their integration into a
new society.
Keywords: Education, Employment, Human development, South Asian, Well-being.
62
63
Next Meetings
OIDA International Conference on Sustainable Development 2013
Jointly organized with
Rajiv Gandhi National University of Law (RGNUL), Punjab, India,
Chandigarh Judicial Academy
Sector 43-D, Chandigarh, Punjab,
India
December 4, 5 and 6, 2013
-----------------------------OIDA International Conference on Sustainable Development 2014
Jointly organized with
University of Zululand, KwaDlangezwa,
South Africa.
September 3 - 4, 2014
Printed in Canada
OIDA Publications
287 Second Avenue South
Sudbury, Ontario, P3B 4H6, Canada.
Tel: + 1 705 561 7615
Fax: + 1 705 566 2295
e-mail: oida@ontariointernational.org
w3: www.ontariointernational.org
64